Skip to main content

Full text of "The works of Robert Louis Stevenson"

See other formats


JX-. 


■.  ■^■ .  '  ;--.  V' 


',■■1  ,;••?'.'  •'»♦ 


:;<i-£K^.- ;:■'■• ':':,'-^' - 


:i:.e''V;;.^rr'^ 


•r  .tr,  .''I  *  ■■■-..•■  1^ 


Isl; 


National  Library  of  Scotland 
*B000297139* 


Since  the  issue  of  the  last  volume,  Mr.  Steven- 
sorCs  readers  throughout  the  world  have  had  to 
deplore  the  tidings  of  his  untimely  death.  That 
event  will  make  no  difference  in  the  plan  or 
progress  of  this  Edinburgh  Edition  of  his  zvorks. 
The  successive  volumes  will  he  prepared  for  press 
by  Mr.  Sidney  Colvin,  with  the  author''s  correc- 
tions so  far  as  they  have  been  sent  home,  and 
will  be  issued  to  subscribers  on  the  15th  of  each 
month  as  heretofore. 

During  the  absence  of  Mr.  Charles  Baxter,  who  has  gone 
to  Samoa,  the  volumes  of  this  Edition  will,  by  his  authority, 
be  numbered  and  signed  by  Mr.  W.  B.  Blaikie. 

January  1895. 


Attention  may  be  called  to  the  fact  that 
pp.  1-106  of  the  present  volume  contain  matter 
hitherto  unpublished. 


National  Library  of  Scotland 
*B000297139* 


This  Edinburgh  Edition  consists  of 

one  thousand  and  thirty-five  copies 

all  numbered 


M-MSSM 


IrA  A 


Vo/.  III.  ofisszie  :  Jan.  i{ 


THE    WORKS    OF 

ROBERT  LOUIS  STEVENSON 

EDINBURGH    EDITION 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

National  Library  of  Scotland 


http://www.archive.org/details/amateuremigrantOOstev 


THE    WORKS    OF 

ROBERT  LOUIS 
STEVENSON 

TRAVELS   AND   EXCURSIONS 
VOLUME    II 


EDINBURGH 

PRINTED  BY  T.  AND  A.  CONSTABLE  FOR 

LONGMANS  GREEN  AND  CO  :   CASSELL  AND  CO. 

SEELEY  AND  CO  :   CHAS.  SCRIBNER'S  SONS 

AND  SOLD  BY  CHATTO  AND  WINDUS 

PICCADILLY  :  LONDON 

1895 


y'^V"^'-'- •■■■ 


'J\i^ 


^•iod^^ 


THE 
AMATEUR   EMIGRANT 


THE  OLD   AND  NEW 
PACIFIC   CAPITALS 


THE  SILVERADO 
SQUATTERS 


CONTENTS 

THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

PAGE 

I.  FROM  THE  CLYDE  TO  SANDY  HOOK  .          5 

II.  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS                          .  .107 
THE  OLD  AND  NEW  PACIFIC  CAPITALS 

I.  MONTEREY       .                                    .  .167 

II.  SAN  FRANCISCO          .             .             .  .192 

THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS             .             .  .203 


THE   AMATEUR 
EMIGRANT 


Part  I.  Written  i&7g,  abridged  1894,  and  now 
published  for  the  first  time. 

Part  II.  Written  1879,  abridged  and  recast 
1883;  originally  published,  Long- 
man's Magazine,  July  and  August 
1883;  reprinted  in  'Across  the 
Plains':  Chatto  and  W%ndus,i?>g2. 


CONTENTS 


Dedication 


PART  I 

FROM    THE    CLYDE    TO    SANDY   HOOK 

The  Second  Cabin       ....  7 

Early  Impressions        .  .  .  .17 

Steerage  Scenes  .  .  .  .28 

Steerage  Types  .  .  .  .38 

The  Sick  Man  .  .  .  .52 

The  Stowaways  .  .  .  .64 

Personal  Experience  and  Review        .  .         81 

New  York        .....         95 

PART  II 

ACROSS   THE    PLAINS 

Notes  by  the  Way  to  Council  Bluffs  .  .109 

The  Emigrant  Train    .  .  .  .128 

3— A  I 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

The  Plains  of  Nebraska 
The  Desert  of  Wyoming 
Fellow- Passengers 
Despised  Races 
To  the  Golden  Gates  . 


PAGE 

138 
143 
150 
156 
161 


TO 

ROBERT  ALAN  MOWBRA  Y  STEVENSON 

Our  JrieridsMp  was  not  only  founded  before  we  were  horn  hy  a 
community  of  blood,  but  is  in  itself  near  as  old  as  my  life.  It 
began  with  our  early  ages,  and,  like  a  history,  has  been  con- 
tinued to  the  present  time.  Although  we  may  not  be  old  in  the 
world,  we  are  old  to  each  other,  having  so  long  been  intimates. 
We  are  now  widely  separated,  a  great  sea  and  continent  inter- 
vening ;  but  memory,  like  care,  mounts  into  iron  ships  and  rides 
post  behind  the  horseman.  Neither  time  nor  space  nor  enmity 
can  conquer  old  qff'ection ;  and  as  I  dedicate  these  sketches,  it  is 
not  to  you  only,  but  to  all  in  the  old  country,  that  I  send  the 
greeting  of  my  heart. 

R.  L.  S. 
1879. 


PART    I 

FROM  THE  CLYDE  TO 
SANDY  HOOK 


THE   SECOND   CABIN 

I  FIRST  encountered  my  fellow-passengers  on  the 
Broomielaw  in  Glasgow.  Thence  we  descended  the 
Clyde  in  no  familiar  spirit,  but  looking  askance  on 
each  other  as  on  possible  enemies.  A  few  Scan- 
dinavians, who  had  already  grown  acquainted  on 
the  North  Sea,  were  friendly  and  voluble  over  their 
long  pipes ;  but  among  English  speakers  distance 
and  suspicion  reigned  supreme.  The  sun  was  soon 
overclouded,  the  wind  freshened  and  grew  sharp  as 
we  continued  to  descend  the  widening  estuary ;  and 
with  the  falling  temperature  the  gloom  among  the 
passengers  increased.  Two  of  the  women  wept. 
Any  one  who  had  come  aboard  might  have  supposed 
we  were  all  absconding  from  the  law.  There  was 
scarce  a  word  interchanged,  and  no  common  senti- 
ment but  that  of  cold  united  us,  until  at  length, 
having  touched  at  Greenock,  a  pointing  arm  and  a 
rush  to  the  starboard  bow  announced  that  our  ocean 
steamer  was  in  sight.  There  she  lay  in  mid-river, 
at  the  tail  of  the  Bank,  her  sea-signal  flying :  a  wall 
of  bulwark,  a  street  of  white  deck-houses,  an  aspir- 
ing forest  of  spars,  larger  than  a  church,  and  soon  to 

7 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

be  as  populous  as  many  an  incorporated  town  in  the 
land  to  which  she  was  to  bear  us. 

I  was  not,  in  truth,  a  steerage  passenger.  Although 
anxious  to  see  the  worst  of  emigrant  life,  I  had  some 
work  to  finish  on  the  voyage,  and  was  advised  to  go 
by  the  second  cabin,  where  at  least  I  should  have  a 
table  at  command.  The  advice  was  excellent;  but 
to  understand  the  choice,  and  what  I  gained,  some 
outline  of  the  internal  disposition  of  the  ship  will 
first  be  necessary.  In  her  very  nose  is  Steerage 
No.  1,  down  two  pair  of  stairs.  A  little  abaft, 
another  companion,  labelled  Steerage  No.  2  and  3, 
gives  admission  to  three  galleries,  two  running  for- 
ward towards  Steerage  No.  1,  and  the  third  aft 
towards  the  engines.  The  starboard  forward  gallery 
is  the  second  cabin.  Away  abaft  the  engines  and 
below  the  officers'  cabins,  to  complete  our  survey  of 
the  vessel,  there  is  yet  a  third  nest  of  steerages, 
labelled  4  and  5.  The  second  cabin,  to  return,  is 
thus  a  modified  oasis  in  the  very  heart  of  the  steer- 
ages. Through  the  thin  partition  you  can  hear 
the  steerage  passengers  being  sick,  the  rattle  of  tin 
dishes  as  they  sit  at  meals,  the  varied  accents  in 
which  they  converse,  the  crying  of  their  children 
terrified  by  this  new  experience,  or  the  clean  flat 
smack  of  the  parental  hand  in  chastisement. 

There  are,  however,  many  advantages  for  the  in- 
habitant of  this  strip.  He  does  not  require  to  bring 
his  own  bedding  or  dishes,  but  finds  berths  and  a 
table  completely  if  somewhat  roughly  furnished. 
He  enjoys  a  distinct  superiority  in  diet;  but  this, 
8 


THE  SECOND  CABIN 

strange  to  say,  differs  not  only  on  different  ships, 
but  on  the  same  ship  according  as  her  head  is  to  the 
east  or  west.  In  my  own  experience,  the  prin- 
cipal difference  between  our  table  and  that  of  the 
true  steerage  passenger  was  the  table  itself,  and 
the  crockery  plates  from  which  we  ate.  But  lest 
I  should  show  myself  ungrateful,  let  me  recapitu- 
late every  advantage.  At  breakfast,  we  had  a 
choice  between  tea  and  coffee  for  beverage ;  a 
choice  not  easy  to  make,  the  two  were  so  sur- 
prisingly alike.  I  found  that  I  could  sleep  after 
the  coffee  and  lay  awake  after  the  tea,  which  is  proof 
conclusive  of  some  chemical  disparity ;  and  even  by 
the  palate  I  could  distinguish  a  smack  of  snuff  in 
the  former  from  a  flavour  of  boiling  and  dish-cloths 
in  the  second.  As  a  matter  of  fact  I  have  seen 
passengers,  after  many  sips,  still  doubting  which  had 
been  supplied  them.  In  the  way  of  eatables  at  the 
same  meal  we  were  gloriously  favoured ;  for  in 
addition  to  porridge,  which  was  common  to  all,  we 
had  Irish  stew,  sometimes  a  bit  of  fish,  and  some- 
times rissoles.  The  dinner  of  soup,  roast  fresh  beef, 
boiled  salt  junk,  and  potatoes,  was,  I  believe,  exactly 
common  to  the  steerage  and  the  second  cabin  ;  only 
I  have  heard  it  rumoured  that  our  potatoes  were  of 
a  superior  brand ;  and  twice  a  week,  on  pudding 
days,  instead  of  duff,  we  had  a  saddle-bag  filled  with 
currants  under  the  name  of  a  plum-pudding.  At 
tea  we  were  served  with  some  broken  meat  from  the 
saloon  ;  sometimes  in  the  comparatively  elegant 
form  of  spare  patties  or  rissoles;  but  as  a  general 

9 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

thing,  mere  chicken-bones  and  flakes  of  fish  neither 
hot  nor  cold.  If  these  were  not  the  scrapings  of 
plates  their  looks  belied  them  sorely ;  yet  we  were  all 
too  hungry  to  be  proud,  and  fell  to  these  leavings 
greedily.  These,  the  bread,  which  was  excellent, 
and  the  soup  and  porridge  which  were  both  good, 
formed  my  whole  diet  throughout  the  voyage ;  so 
that  except  for  the  broken  meat  and  the  convenience 
of  a  table  I  might  as  well  have  been  in  the  steerage 
outright.  Had  they  given  me  porridge  again  in  the 
evening,  I  should  have  been  perfectly  contented 
with  the  fare.  As  it  was,  with  a  few  biscuits  and 
some  whisky  and  water  before  turning  in,  I  kept 
my  body  going  and  my  spirits  up  to  the  mark. 

The  last  particular  in  which  the  second  cabin 
passenger  remarkably  stands  ahead  of  his  brother  of 
the  steerage  is  one  altogether  of  sentiment.  In  the 
steerage  there  are  males  and  females  ;  in  the  second 
cabin  ladies  and  gentlemen.  For  some  time  after  I 
came  aboard  I  thought  I  was  only  a  male ;  but  in 
the  course  of  a  voyage  of  discovery  between  decks, 
I  came  on  a  brass  plate,  and  learned  that  I  was  still 
a  gentleman.  Nobody  knew  it,  of  course.  I  was 
lost  in  the  crowd  of  males  and  females,  and  rigor- 
ously confined  to  the  same  quarter  of  the  deck. 
Who  could  tell  whether  I  housed  on  the  port  or  star- 
board side  of  steerage  No.  2  and  3  ?  And  it  was  only 
there  that  my  superiority  became  practical ;  every- 
where else  I  was  incognito,  moving  among  my  in- 
feriors with  simplicity,  not  so  much  as  a  swagger  to 
indicate  that  I  was  a  gentleman  after  all,  and  had 

lO 


THE  SECOND  CABIN 

broken  meat  to  tea.  Still,  I  was  like  one  with  a 
patent  of  nobility  in  a  drawer  at  home ;  and  when 
I  felt  out  of  spirits  I  could  go  down  and  refresh 
myself  with  a  look  of  that  brass  plate. 

For  all  these  advantages  I  paid  but  two  guineas. 
Six  guineas  is  the  steerage  fare ;  eight  that  by  the 
second  cabin  ;  and  when  you  remember  that  the 
steerage  passenger  must  supply  bedding  and  dishes, 
and,  in  five  cases  out  of  ten,  either  brings  some 
dainties  with  him,  or  privately  pays  the  steward  for 
extra  rations,  the  difference  in  price  becomes  almost 
nominal.  Air  comparatively  fit  to  breathe,  food 
comparatively  varied,  and  the  satisfaction  of  being  still 
privately  a  gentleman,  may  thus  be  had  almost  for 
the  asking.  Two  of  my  fellow-passengers  in  the 
second  cabin  had  already  made  the  passage  by  the 
cheaper  fare,  and  declared  it  was  an  experiment  not 
to  be  repeated.  As  I  go  on  to  tell  about  my  steer- 
age friends,  the  reader  will  perceive  that  they  were 
not  alone  in  their  opinion.  Out  of  ten  with  whom 
I  was  more  or  less  intimate,  I  am  sure  not  fewer 
than  five  vowed,  if  they  returned,  to  travel  second 
cabin ;  and  all  who  had  left  their  wives  behind 
them  assured  me  they  would  go  without  the  com- 
fort of  their  presence  until  they  could  afPord  to  bring 
them  by  saloon. 

Our  party  in  the  second  cabin  was  not  perhaps 
the  most  interesting  on  board.  Perhaps  even  in 
the  saloon  there  was  as  much  good-will  and  charac- 
ter. Yet  it  had  some  elements  of  curiosity.  There 
was  a  mixed  group  of  Swedes,  Danes,  and  Norse- 

II 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

men,  one  of  whom,  generally  known  by  the  name 
of  *  Johnny,'  in  spite  of  his  own  protests,  greatly 
diverted  us  by  his  clever,  cross-country  efforts  to 
speak  English,  and  became  on  the  strength  of  that 
an  universal  favourite — it  takes  so  little  in  this  world 
of  shipboard  to  create  a  popularity.  There  was, 
besides,  a  Scots  mason,  known  from  his  favourite 
dish  as  '  Irish  Stew,'  three  or  four  nondescript  Scots, 
a  fine  young  Irishman,  O'Reilly,  and  a  pair  of  young 
men  who  deserve  a  special  word  of  condemnation. 
One  of  them  was  Scots :  the  other  claimed  to  be 
American ;  admitted,  after  some  fencing,  that  he 
was  born  in  England ;  and  ultimately  proved  to  be 
an  Irishman  born  and  nurtured,  but  ashamed  to  own 
his  country.  He  had  a  sister  on  board,  whom  he 
faithfully  neglected  throughout  the  voyage,  though 
she  was  not  only  sick  but  much  his  senior,  and 
had  nursed  and  cared  for  him  in  childhood.  In 
appearance  he  was  like  an  imbecile  Henry  the  Third 
of  France.  The  Scotsman,  though  perhaps  as  big 
an  ass,  was  not  so  dead  of  heart ;  and  I  have  only 
bracketed  them  together  because  they  were  fast 
friends,  and  disgraced  themselves  equally  by  their 
conduct  at  the  table. 

Next,  to  turn  to  topics  more  agreeable,  we  had  a 
newly  married  couple,  devoted  to  each  other,  with  a 
pleasant  story  of  how  they  had  first  seen  each  other 
years  ago  at  a  preparatory  school,  and  that  very 
afternoon  he  had  carried  her  books  home  for  her.  I 
do  not  know  if  this  story  will  be  plain  to  Southern 
readers ;  but  to  me  it  recalls  many  a  school  idyll, 

12 


THE  SECOND  CABIN 

with  wrathful  swains  of  eight  and  nine  confronting 
each  other  stride-legs,  flushed  with  jealousy ;  for  to 
carry  home  a  young  lady's  books  was  both  a  delicate 
attention  and  a  privilege. 

Then  there  Avas  an  old  lady,  or  indeed  I  am  not 
sure  that  she  was  as  much  old  as  antiquated  and 
strangely  out  of  place,  who  had  left  her  husband,  and 
was  travelling  all  the  way  to  Kansas  by  herself  We 
had  to  take  her  own  word  that  she  was  married  ;  for 
it  was  sorely  contradicted  by  the  testimony  of  her 
appearance.  Nature  seemed  to  have  sanctified  her 
for  the  single  state ;  even  the  colour  of  her  hair  was 
incompatible  with  matrimony,  and  her  husband,  I 
thought,  should  be  a  man  of  saintly  spirit  and  phan- 
tasmal bodily  presence.  She  was  ill,  poor  thing; 
her  soul  turned  from  the  viands ;  the  dirty  table- 
cloth shocked  her  like  an  impropriety ;  and  the 
whole  strength  of  her  endeavour  was  bent  upon 
keeping  her  watch  true  to  Glasgow  time  till  she 
should  reach  New  York.  They  had  heard  reports, 
her  husband  and  she,  of  some  unwarrantable  disparity 
of  hours  between  these  two  cities  ;  and  with  a  spirit 
commendably  scientific,  had  seized  on  this  occasion 
to  put  them  to  the  proof.  It  was  a  good  thing  for 
the  old  lady;  for  she  passed  much  leisure  time  in 
studying  the  watch.  Once,  when  prostrated  by 
sickness,  she  let  it  run  down.  It  was  inscribed  on 
her  harmless  mind  in  letters  of  adamant  that  the 
hands  of  a  watch  must  never  be  turned  backwards  ; 
and  so  it  behoved  her  to  lie  in  wait  for  the  exact 
moment  ere  she  started  it  again.    When  she  imagined 

13 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

this  was  about  due,  she  sought  out  one  of  the  young 
second-cabin  Scotsmen,  who  was  embarked  on  the 
same  experiment  as  herself  and  had  hitherto  been 
less  neglectful.  She  was  in  quest  of  two  o'clock ; 
and  when  she  learned  it  was  already  seven  on  the 
shores  of  Clyde,  she  lifted  up  her  voice  and  cried 
*  Gravy  ! '  I  had  not  heard  this  innocent  expletive 
since  I  was  a  young  child ;  and  I  suppose  it  must 
have  been  the  same  with  the  other  Scotsmen  present, 
for  we  all  laughed  our  fill. 

Last  but  not  least,  I  come  to  my  excellent  friend 
Mr.  Jones.  It  would  be  difficult  to  say  whether  I 
was  his  right-hand  man,  or  he  mine,  during  the 
voyage.  Thus  at  table  I  carved,  while  he  only 
scooped  gravy ;  but  at  our  concerts,  of  which  more 
anon,  he  was  the  president  who  called  up  performers 
to  sing,  and  I  but  his  messenger  who  ran  his  errands 
and  pleaded  privately  with  the  over-modest.  I  knew 
I  liked  Mr.  Jones  from  the  moment  I  saw  him.  I 
thought  him  by  his  face  to  be  Scottish ;  nor  could 
his  accent  undeceive  me.  For  as  there  is  a  lingua 
franca  of  many  tongues  on  the  moles  and  in  the 
feluccas  of  the  Mediterranean,  so  there  is  a  free  or 
common  accent  among  English-speaking  men  who 
follow  the  sea.  They  catch  a  twang  in  a  New 
England  Port ;  from  a  cockney  skipper  even  a 
Scotsman  sometimes  learns  to  drop  an  A  ;  a  word  of 
a  dialect  is  picked  up  from  another  hand  in  the  fore- 
castle ;  until  often  the  result  is  undecipherable,  and 
you  have  to  ask  for  the  man's  place  of  birth.  So  it 
was  with  Mr.  Jones.  I  thought  him  a  Scotsman 
14 


THE  SECOND  CABIN 

who  had  been  long  to  sea ;  and  yet  he  was  from 
Wales,  and  had  been  most  of  his  life  a  blacksmith  at 
an  inland  forge ;  a  few  years  in  America  and  half  a 
score  of  ocean  voyages  having  sufficed  to  modify  his 
speech  into  the  common  pattern.  By  his  own 
account  he  was  both  strong  and  skilful  in  his  trade. 
A  few  years  back,  he  had  been  married  and  after  a 
fashion  a  rich  man  ;  now  the  wife  was  dead  and  the 
money  gone.  But  his  was  the  nature  that  looks 
forward,  and  goes  on  from  one  year  to  another  and 
through  all  the  extremities  of  fortune  undismayed ; 
and  if  the  sky  were  to  fall  to-morrow,  I  should  look 
to  see  Jones,  the  day  following,  perched  on  a  step- 
ladder  and  getting  things  to  rights.  He  was  always 
hovering  round  inventions  like  a  bee  over  a  flower, 
and  lived  in  a  dream  of  patents.  He  had  with  him 
a  patent  medicine,  for  instance,  the  composition  of 
which  he  had  bought  years  ago  for  five  dollars  from  an 
American  pedlar,  and  sold  the  other  day  for  a  hun- 
dred pounds  (I  think  it  was)  to  an  English  apothe- 
cary. It  was  called  Golden  Oil ;  cured  all  maladies 
without  exception ;  and  I  am  bound  to  say  that  I 
partook  of  it  myself  with  good  results.  It  is  a  char- 
acter of  the  man  that  he  was  not  only  perpetually 
dosing  himself  with  Golden  Oil,  but  wherever  there 
was  a  head  aching  or  a  finger  cut,  there  would  be 
Jones  with  his  bottle. 

If  he  had  one  taste  more  strongly  than  another,  it 
was  to  study  character.  Many  an  hour  have  we  two 
walked  upon  the  deck  dissecting  our  neighbours  in  a 
spirit  that  was  too  purely  scientific  to  be  called  un- 

15 


THE  AMATEUH  EMIGRANT 

kind ;  whenever  a  quaint  or  human  trait  shpped  out 
in  conversation,  you  might  have  seen  Jones  and  me 
exchanging  glances ;  and  we  could  hardly  go  to  bed 
in  comfort  till  we  had  exchanged  notes  and  discussed 
the  day's  experience.  We  were  then  like  a  couple 
of  anglers  comparing  a  day's  kill.  But  the  fish  we 
angled  for  were  of  a  metaphysical  species,  and  we 
angled  as  often  as  not  in  one  another's  baskets. 
Once,  in  the  midst  of  a  serious  talk,  each  found  there 
was  a  scrutinising  eye  upon  himself;  I  own  I  paused 
in  embarrassment  at  this  double  detection ;  but 
Jones,  with  a  better  civility,  broke  into  a  peal  of 
unaffected  laughter,  and  declared,  what  was  the 
truth,  that  there  was  a  pair  of  us  indeed. 


i6 


EARLY  IMPRESSIONS 

We  steamed  out  of  the  Clyde  on  Thursday  night, 
and  early  on  the  Friday  forenoon  we  took  in  our  last 
batch  of  emigrants  at  Lough  Foyle,  in  Ireland,  and 
said  farewell  to  Europe.  The  company  was  now 
complete,  and  began  to  draw  together,  by  inscrutable 
magnetisms,  upon  the  deck.  There  were  Scots  and 
Irish  in  plenty,  a  few  Enghsh,  a  few  Americans,  a 
good  handful  of  Scandinavians,  a  German  or  two, 
and  one  Russian  ;  all  now  belonging  for  ten  days  to 
one  small  iron  country  on  the  deep. 

As  I  walked  the  deck  and  looked  round  upon  my 
fellow-passengers,  thus  curiously  assorted  from  all 
northern  Europe,  I  began  for  the  first  time  to 
understand  the  nature  of  emigration.  Day  by  day 
throughout  the  passage,  and  thenceforward  across  all 
the  States,  and  on  to  the  shores  of  the  Pacific,  this 
knowledge  grew  more  clear  and  melancholy.  Emi- 
gration, from  a  word  of  the  most  cheerful  import, 
came  to  sound  most  dismally  in  my  ear.  There  is 
nothing  more  agreeable  to  picture  and  nothing  more 
pathetic  to  behold.  The  abstract  idea,  as  conceived 
at  home,  is  hopeful  and  adventurous.  A  young  man, 
3— B  17 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

you  fancy,  scorning  restraints  and  helpers,  issues 
forth  into  hfe,  that  great  battle,  to  fight  for  his  own 
hand.  The  most  pleasant  stories  of  ambition,  of 
difficulties  overcome,  and  of  ultimate  success,  are 
but  as  episodes  to  this  great  epic  of  self-help.  The 
epic  is  composed  of  individual  heroisms ;  it  stands 
to  them  as  the  victorious  war  which  subdued  an 
empire  stands  to  the  personal  act  of  bravery  which 
spiked  a  single  cannon  and  was  adequately  rewarded 
with  a  medal.  For  in  emigration  the  young  men 
enter  direct  and  by  the  shipload  on  their  heritage  of 
work;  empty  continents  swarm,  as  at  the  bo'sun's 
whistle,  with  industrious  hands,  and  whole  new 
empires  are  domesticated  to  the  service  of  man. 

This  is  the  closet  picture,  and  is  found,  on  trial,  to 
consist  mostly  of  embellishments.  The  more  I  saw 
of  my  fellow-passengers,  the  less  I  was  tempted  to 
the  lyric  note.  Comparatively  few  of  the  men  were 
below  thirty ;  many  were  married  and  encumbered 
with  families ;  not  a  few  were  already  up  in  years ; 
and  this  itself  was  out  of  tune  with  my  imaginations, 
for  the  ideal  emigrant  should  certainly  be  young. 
Again,  I  thought  he  should  oifer  to  the  eye  some 
bold  type  of  humanity,  with  bluff  or  hawk-like 
features,  and  the  stamp  of  an  eager  and  pushing 
disposition.  Now  those  around  me  were  for  the 
most  part  quiet,  orderly,  obedient  citizens,  family 
men  broken  by  adversity,  elderly  youths  who  had 
failed  to  place  themselves  in  life,  and  people  who  had 
seen  better  days.  Mildness  was  the  prevailing  char- 
acter ;  mild  mirth  and  mild  endurance.     In  a  word 


EARLY  IMPRESSIONS 

I  was  not  taking  part  in  an  impetuous  and  conquer- 
ing sally,  such  as  swept  over  Mexico  or  Siberia,  but 
found  myself,  like  Marmion,  'in  the  lost  battle, 
borne  down  by  the  flying.' 

Labouring  mankind  had  in  the   last  years,  and 
throughout  Great  Britain,  sustained  a  prolonged  and 
crushing  series  of  defeats.     I  had  heard  vaguely  of 
these  reverses ;  of  whole  streets  of  houses  standing 
deserted  by  the  Tyne,  the  cellar-doors  broken  and 
removed  for  firewood ;  of  homeless  men  loitering  at 
the  street-corners  of  Glasgow  with  their  chests  beside 
them ;  of  closed  factories,  useless  strikes,  and  starv- 
ing girls.     But  I  had  never  taken  them  home  to  me 
or  represented  these  distresses  livingly  to  my  imagina- 
tion.    A  turn  of  the  market  may  be  a  calamity  as 
disastrous  as  the  French  retreat  from  Moscow ;  but 
it  hardly  lends  itself  to  lively  treatment,  and  makes 
a  trifling  figure  in  the  morning  papers.     We  may 
struggle  as  we  please,  we  are  not  born  economists. 
The  individual  is  more  affecting  than  the  mass.     It 
is  by  the  scenic  accidents,  and  the  appeal  to  the 
carnal   eye,  that   for  the   most   part  we  grasp   the 
significance  of  tragedies.      Thus  it  was  only  now, 
when  I  found  myself  involved  in  the  rout,  that  I 
began  to  appreciate  how  sharp  had  been  the  battle. 
We  were  a  company  of  the  rejected ;  the  drunken, 
the  incompetent,  the  weak,  the  prodigal,  all  who  had 
been  unable  to  prevail  against  circumstances  in  the 
one  land,  were  now  fleeing  pitifully  to  another ;  and 
though  one  or  two  might  still  succeed,  all  had  already 
failed.     We  were  a  shipful  of  failures,  the  broken 

19 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

men  of  England.  Yet  it  must  not  be  supposed  that 
these  people  exhibited  depression.  The  scene,  on  the 
contrary,  was  cheerful.  Not  a  tear  was  shed  on  board 
the  vessel.  All  were  full  of  hope  for  the  future,  and 
showed  an  inchnation  to  innocent  gaiety.  Some 
were  heard  to  sing,  and  all  began  to  scrape  acquaint- 
ance with  small  jests  and  ready  laughter. 

The  children  found  each  other  out  like  dogs,  and 
ran  about  the  decks  scraping  acquaintance  after 
their  fashion  also.  '  What  do  you  call  your  mither?' 
I  heard  one  ask.  *Mawmaw,'  was  the  reply,  indicat- 
ing, I  fancy,  a  shade  of  difference  in  the  social  scale. 
When  people  pass  each  other  on  the  high  seas  of 
life  at  so  early  an  age,  the  contact  is  but  slight,  and 
the  relation  more  like  what  we  may  imagine  to  be 
the  friendship  of  flies  than  that  of  men ;  it  is  so 
quickly  joined,  so  easily  dissolved,  so  open  in  its 
communications  and  so  devoid  of  deeper  human 
qualities.  The  children,  I  observed,  were  all  in  a 
band,  and  as  thick  as  thieves  at  a  fair,  while  their 
elders  were  still  ceremoniously  manoeuvring  on  the 
outskirts  of  acquaintance.  The  sea,  the  ship,  and 
the  seamen  were  soon  as  familiar  as  home  to  these 
half-conscious  little  ones.  It  was  odd  to  hear  them, 
throughout  the  voyage,  employ  shore  words  to 
designate  portions  of  the  vessel.  '  Co'  'way  doon  to 
yon  dyke,'  I  heard  one  say,  probably  meaning  the 
bulwark.  I  often  had  my  heart  in  my  mouth, 
watching  them  chmb  into  the  shrouds  or  on  the 
rails  while  the  ship  went  swinging  through  the 
waves ;  and  I  admired  and  envied  the  courage  of 
20 


EARLY  IMPRESSIONS 

their  mothers,  who  sat  by  in  the  sun  and  looked  on 
with  composure  at  these  perilous  feats.  'He  '11  maybe 
be  a  sailor,'  I  heard  one  remark ;  '  now 's  the  time  to 
learn. '  I  had  been  on  the  point  of  running  forward 
to  interfere,  but  stood  back  at  that,  reproved.  Very 
few  in  the  more  delicate  classes  have  the  nerve  to 
look  upon  the  peril  of  one  dear  to  them ;  but  the 
Hfe  of  poorer  folk,  where  necessity  is  so  much  more 
immediate  and  imperious,  braces  even  a  mother  to 
this  extreme  of  endurance.  And  perhaps,  after  all, 
it  is  better  that  the  lad  should  break  his  neck  than 
that  you  should  break  his  spirit. 

And  since  I  am  here  on  the  chapter  of  the  chil- 
dren, I  must  mention  one  little  fellow,  whose  family 
belonged  to  Steerage  No.  4  and  5,  and  who,  wherever 
he  went,  was  Hke  a  strain  of  music  round  the  ship. 
He  was  an  ugly,  merry,  unbreeched  child  of  three, 
his  lint-white  hair  in  a  tangle,  his  face  smeared  with 
suet  and  treacle ;  but  he  ran  to  and  fro  with  so 
natural  a  step,  and  fell  and  picked  himself  up  again 
with  such  grace  and  good-humour,  that  he  might 
fairly  be  called  beautiful  when  he  was  in  motion.  To 
meet  him,  crowing  with  laughter  and  beating  an 
accompaniment  to  his  own  mirth  with  a  tin  spoon 
upon  a  tin  cup,  was  to  meet  a  little  triumph  of  the 
human  species.  Even  when  his  mother  and  the  rest 
of  his  family  lay  sick  and  prostrate  around  him,  he 
sat  upright  in  their  midst  and  sang  aloud  in  the 
pleasant  heartlessness  of  infancy. 

Throughout  the  Friday,  intimacy  among  us  men 
made  but  few  advances.     We  discussed  the  probable 

21 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

duration  of  the  voyage,  we  exchanged  pieces  of 
information,  naming  our  trades,  what  we  hoped  to 
find  in  the  new  world,  or  what  we  were  fleeing  from 
in  the  old  ;  and,  above  all,  we  condoled  together  over 
the  food  and  the  vileness  of  the  steerage.  One  or 
two  had  been  so  near  famine  that  you  may  say  they 
had  run  into  the  ship  with  the  devil  at  their  heels ; 
and  to  these  all  seemed  for  the  best  in  the  best  of 
possible  steamers.  But  the  majority  were  hugely 
discontented.  Coming  as  they  did  from  a  country  in 
so  low  a  state  as  Great  Britain,  many  of  them  from 
Glasgow,  which  commercially  speaking  was  as  good 
as  dead,  and  many  having  long  been  out  of  work,  I 
was  surprised  to  find  them  so  dainty  in  their  notions. 
I  myself  lived  almost  exclusively  on  bread,  porridge, 
and  soup,  precisely  as  it  was  supplied  to  them,  and 
found  it,  if  not  luxurious,  at  least  sufficient.  But 
these  working  men  were  loud  in  their  outcries.  It 
was  not  '  food  for  human  beings,'  it  was  '  only  fit  for 
pigs,'  it  was  '  a  disgrace.'  Many  of  them  lived  almost 
entirely  upon  biscuit,  others  on  their  own  private 
supplies,  and  some  paid  extra  for  better  rations  from 
the  ship.  This  marvellously  changed  my  notion  of 
the  degree  of  luxury  habitual  to  the  artisan.  I  was 
prepared  to  hear  him  grumble,  for  grumbling  is  the 
traveller's  pastime ;  but  I  was  not  prepared  to  find 
him  turn  away  from  a  diet  which  was  palatable  to 
myself.  Words  I  should  have  disregarded,  or  taken 
with  a  liberal  allowance  ;  but  when  a  man  prefers  dry 
biscuit  there  can  be  no  question  of  the  sincerity  of 
his  disgust. 

22 


EARLY  IMPRESSIONS 

With  one  of  their  complaints  I  could  most  heartily 
sympathise.  A  single  night  of  the  steerage  had 
filled  them  with  horror.  I  had  myself  suffered,  even 
in  my  decent  second-cabin  berth,  from  the  lack  of 
air ;  and  as  the  night  promised  to  be  fine  and  quiet, 
I  determined  to  sleep  on  deck,  and  advised  all  who 
complained  of  their  quarters  to  follow  my  example. 
I  daresay  a  dozen  of  others  agreed  to  do  so,  and  I 
thought  we  should  have  been  quite  a  party.  Yet 
when  I  brought  up  my  rug  about  seven  bells,  there 
was  no  one  to  be  seen  but  the  watch.  That  chimerical 
terror  of  good  night-air,  which  makes  men  close 
their  windows,  Hst  their  doors,  and  seal  themselves 
up  with  their  own  poisonous  exhalations,  had  sent 
all  these  healthy  workmen  down  below.  One  w^ould 
think  we  had  been  brought  up  in  a  fever  country ; 
yet  in  England  the  most  malarious  districts  are  in 
the  bedchambers. 

I  felt  saddened  at  this  defection,  and  yet  half- 
pleased  to  have  the  night  so  quietly  to  myself.  The 
wind  had  hauled  a  little  ahead  on  the  starboard  bow, 
and  was  dry  but  chilly.  I  found  a  shelter  near  the 
fire-hole,  and  made  myself  snug  for  the  night.  The 
ship  moved  over  the  uneven  sea  with  a  gentle  and 
cradhng  movement.  The  ponderous,  organic  labours 
of  the  engine  in  her  bowels  occupied  the  mind,  and 
prepared  it  for  slumber.  From  time  to  time  a 
heavier  lurch  would  disturb  me  as  I  lay,  and  recall 
me  to  the  obscure  borders  of  consciousness;  or  I 
heard,  as  it  were  through  a  veil,  the  clear  note  of 
the  clapper  on  the  brass  and  the  beautiful  sea-cry, 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

'AH  's  well ! '  1  know  nothing,  whether  for  poetry 
or  music,  that  can  surpass  the  effect  of  these  two 
syllables  in  the  darkness  of  a  night  at  sea. 

The  day  dawned  fairly  enough,  and  during  the 
early  part  we  had  some  pleasant  hours  to  improve 
acquaintance  in  the  open  air ;  but  towards  nightfall 
the  wind  freshened,  the  rain  began  to  fall,  and  the 
sea  rose  so  high  that  it  was  difficult  to  keep  one's 
footing  on  the  deck.  I  have  spoken  of  our  concerts. 
We  were  indeed  a  musical  ship's  company,  and 
cheered  our  way  into  exile  with  the  fiddle,  the 
accordion,  and  the  songs  of  all  nations.  Good, 
bad,  or  indifferent — Scottish,  English,  Irish,  Russian, 
German  or  Norse, — the  songs  were  received  with 
generous  applause.  Once  or  twice,  a  recitation,  very 
spiritedly  rendered  in  a  powerful  Scottish  accent, 
varied  the  proceedings ;  and  once  we  sought  in  vain 
to  dance  a  quadrille,  eight  men  of  us  together,  to 
the  music  of  the  violin.  The  performers  were  all 
humorous,  frisky  fellows,  who  loved  to  cut  capers  in 
private  life ;  but  as  soon  as  they  were  arranged  for 
the  dance,  they  conducted  themselves  like  so  many 
mutes  at  a  funeral.  I  have  never  seen  decorum 
pushed  so  far ;  and  as  this  was  not  expected,  the 
quadrille  was  soon  whistled  down,  and  the  dancers 
departed  under  a  cloud.  Eight  Frenchmen,  even 
eight  Englishmen  from  another  rank  of  society, 
would  have  dared  to  make  some  fun  for  themselves 
and  the  spectators ;  but  the  working  man,  when 
sober,  takes  an  extreme  and  even  melancholy  view 
of  personal  deportment.  A  fifth-form  schoolboy 
24 


EARLY  IMPRESSIONS 

is  not  more  careful  of  dignity.  He  dares  not  be 
comical ;  his  fun  must  escape  from  him  unprepared, 
and  above  all,  it  must  be  unaccompanied  by  any 
physical  demonstration.  I  like  his  society  under 
most  circumstances,  but  let  me  never  again  join  with 
him  in  public  gambols. 

But  the  impulse  to  sing  was  strong,  and  triumphed 
over  modesty  and  even  the  inclemencies  of  sea  and 
sky.  On  this  rough  Saturday  night,  we  got  together 
by  the  main  deck-house,  in  a  place  sheltered  from 
the  wind  and  rain.  Some  clinging  to  a  ladder  which 
led  to  the  hurricane  deck,  and  the  rest  knitting  arms 
or  taking  hands,  we  made  a  ring  to  support  the 
women  in  the  violent  lurching  of  the  ship  ;  and  when 
we  were  thus  disposed,  sang  to  our  hearts'  content. 
Some  of  the  songs  were  appropriate  to  the  scene ; 
others  strikingly  the  reverse.  Bastard  doggrel  of 
the  music-hall,  such  as,  '  Around  her  splendid  form, 
I  weaved  the  magic  circle,'  sounded  bald,  bleak,  and 
pitifully  silly.  'We  don't  want  to  fight,  but,  by 
Jingo,  if  we  do,'  was  in  some  measure  saved  by  the 
vigour  and  unanimity  with  which  the  chorus  was 
thrown  forth  into  the  night.  I  observed  a  Platt- 
Deutsch  mason,  entirely  innocent  of  EngUsh,  adding 
heartily  to  the  general  effect.  And  perhaps  the 
German  mason  is  but  a  fair  example  of  the  sincerity 
with  which  the  song  was  rendered;  for  nearly  all  with 
whom  I  conversed  upon  the  subject  were  bitterly 
opposed  to  war,  and  attributed  their  own  misfor- 
tunes, and  frequently  their  own  taste  for  whisky, 
to  the  campaigns  in  Zululand  and  Afghanistan. 

25 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

Every  now  and  again,  however,  some  song  that 
touched  the  pathos  of  our  situation  was  given  forth  ; 
and  you  could  hear  by  the  voices  that  took  up  the 
burden  how  the  sentiment  came  home  to  each. 
'  The  Anchor 's  Weighed '  was  true  for  us.  We 
were  indeed  '  Rocked  on  the  bosom  of  the  stormy 
deep.'  How  many  of  us  could  say  with  the  singer, 
'  I  'm  lonely  to-night,  love,  without  you,'  or  '  Go, 
some  one,  and  tell  them  from  me,  to  write  me  a  letter 
from  home ! '  And  when  was  there  a  more  appro- 
priate moment  for  '  Auld  Lang  Syne '  than  now, 
when  the  land,  the  friends,  and  the  affections  of  that 
mingled  but  beloved  time  were  fading  and  fleeing 
behind  us  in  the  vessel's  wake  ?  It  pointed  forward 
to  the  hour  when  these  labours  should  be  overpast, 
to  the  return  voyage,  and  to  many  a  meeting  in  the 
sanded  inn,  when  those  who  had  parted  in  the  spring 
of  youth  should  again  drink  a  cup  of  kindness  in 
their  age.  Had  not  Burns  contemplated  emigration, 
I  scarce  believe  he  would  have  found  that  note. 

All  Sunday  the  weather  remained  wild  and  cloudy; 
many  were  prostrated  by  sickness ;  only  five  sat 
down  to  tea  in  the  second  cabin,  and  two  of  these 
departed  abruptly  ere  the  meal  was  at  an  end.  The 
Sabbath  was  observed  strictly  by  the  majority  of 
the  emigrants.  I  heard  an  old  woman  express  her 
surprise  that  'the  ship  didna  gae  doon,'  as  she  saw 
some  one  pass  her  with  a  chess-board  on  the  holy 
day.  Some  sang  Scottish  psalms.  Many  went  to 
service,  and  in  true  Scottish  fashion  came  back 
ill  pleased  with  their  divine.  '  I  didna  think  he 
26 


EARLY  IMPRESSIONS 

was    an    experienced    preacher,'  said    one    girl    to 
me. 

It  was  a  bleak,  uncomfortable  day ;  but  at  night, 
by  six  bells,  although  the  wind  had  not  yet  moder- 
ated, the  clouds  were  all  wrecked  and  blown  away 
behind  the  rim  of  the  horizon,  and  the  stars  came 
out  thickly  overhead.  I  saw  Venus  burning  as 
steadily  and  sweetly  across  this  hurly-burly  of  the 
winds  and  waters  as  ever  at  home  upon  the  summer 
woods.  The  engine  pounded,  the  screw  tossed  out 
of  the  water  with  a  roar,  and  shook  the  ship  from 
end  to  end;  the  bows  battled  with  loud  reports 
against  the  billows  ;  and  as  I  stood  in  the  lee-scuppers 
and  looked  up  to  where  the  funnel  leaned  out  over 
my  head,  vomiting  smoke,  and  the  black  and  mon- 
strous topsails  blotted,  at  each  lurch,  a  different  crop 
of  stars,  it  seemed  as  if  all  this  trouble  were  a  thing 
of  small  account,  and  that  just  above  the  mast 
reigned  peace  unbroken  and  eternal. 


27 


STEERAGE  SCENES 

Our  companion  (Steerage  No.  2  and  3)  was  a 
favourite  resort.  Down  one  flight  of  stairs  there 
was  a  comparatively  large  open  space,  the  centre 
occupied  by  a  hatchway,  which  made  a  convenient 
seat  for  about  twenty  persons,  while  barrels,  coils  of 
rope,  and  the  carpenter's  bench  afforded  perches  for 
perhaps  as  many  more.  The  canteen,  or  steerage 
bar,  was  on  one  side  of  the  stair ;  on  the  other,  a  no 
less  attractive  spot,  the  cabin  of  the  indefatigable 
interpreter.  I  have  seen  people  packed  into  this 
space  hke  herrings  in  a  barrel,  and  many  merry 
evenings  prolonged  there  until  five  bells,  when  the 
lights  were  ruthlessly  extinguished  and  all  must  go 
to  roost. 

It  had  been  rumoured  since  Friday  that  there  was 
a  fiddler  aboard,  who  lay  sick  and  unmelodious  in 
Steerage  No.  1 ;  and  on  the  Monday  forenoon,  as 
I  came  down  the  companion,  I  was  saluted  by  some- 
thing in  Strathspey  time.  A  white-faced  Orpheus 
was  cheerily  playing  to  an  audience  of  white-faced 
women.  It  was  as  much  as  he  could  do  to  play, 
and  some  of  his  hearers  were  scarce  able  to  sit; 
28 


STEERAGE  SCENES 

yet  they  had  crawled  from  their  bunks  at  the  first 
experhnental  flourish,  and  found  better  than  medicine 
in  the  music.  Some  of  the  heaviest  heads  began  to 
nod  in  time,  and  a  degree  of  animation  looked  from 
some  of  the  palest  eyes.  Humanly  speaking,  it  is  a 
more  important  matter  to  play  the  fiddle,  even  badly, 
than  to  write  huge  works  upon  recondite  subjects. 
What  could  Mr.  Darwin  have  done  for  these  sick 
women  ?  But  this  fellow  scraped  away ;  and  the 
world  was  positively  a  better  place  for  all  who  heard 
him.  We  have  yet  to  understand  the  economical 
value  of  these  mere  accomplishments.  I  told  the 
fiddler  he  was  a  happy  man,  carrying  happiness 
about  with  him  in  his  fiddle-case,  and  he  seemed 
alive  to  the  fact. 

*  It  is  a  privilege,'  I  said.  He  thought  a  while 
upon  the  word,  turning  it  over  in  his  Scots  head,  and 
then  answered  with  conviction,  '  Yes,  a  privilege.' 

That  night  I  was  summoned  by  'Merrily  danced 
the  Quaker's  wife '  into  the  companion  of  Steerage 
No.  4  and  5.  This  was,  properly  speaking,  but  a 
strip  across  a  deck-house,  lit  by  a  sickly  lantern 
which  swung  to  and  fro  with  the  motion  of  the 
ship.  Through  the  open  slide-door  we  had  a  glimpse 
of  a  grey  night  sea,  with  patches  of  phosphorescent 
foam  flying,  swift  as  birds,  into  the  wake,  and  the 
horizon  rising  and  falling  as  the  vessel  rolled  to  the 
wind.  In  the  centre  the  companion  ladder  plumped 
down  sheerly  like  an  open  pit.  Below,  on  the  first 
landing,  and  lighted  by  another  lamp,  lads  and  lasses 
danced,  not  more  than  three  at  a  time  for  lack  of 

29 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

space,  in  jigs  and  reels  and  hornpipes.  Above,  on 
either  side,  there  was  a  recess  railed  with  iron, 
perhaps  two  feet  wide  and  four  long,  which  stood  for 
orchestra  and  seats  of  honour.  In  the  one  balcony, 
five  slatternly  Irish  lasses  sat  woven  in  a  comely 
group.  In  the  other  was  posted  Orpheus,  his  body, 
which  was  convulsively  in  motion,  forming  an  odd 
contrast  to  his  somnolent,  imperturbable  Scots  face. 
His  brother,  a  dark  man  with  a  vehement,  interested 
countenance,  who  made  a  god  of  the  fiddler,  sat  by 
with  open  mouth,  drinking  in  the  general  admiration 
and  throwing  out  remarks  to  kindle  it. 

'  That 's  a  bonny  hornpipe  now,'  he  would  say ; 
'  it 's  a  great  favourite  with  performers ;  they  dance 
the  sand  dance  to  it.'  And  he  expounded  the  sand 
dance.  Then  suddenly,  it  would  be  a  long  '  Hush  !' 
with  uplifted  finger  and  glowing,  supplicating  eyes ; 
'  he  's  going  to  play  "  Auld  Robin  Gray "  on  one 
string ! '  And  throughout  this  excruciating  move- 
ment,— '  On  one  string,  that 's  on  one  string  ! '  he  kept 
crying.  I  would  have  given  something  myself  that 
it  had  been  on  none ;  but  the  hearers  were  much 
awed.  I  called  for  a  tune  or  two,  and  thus  intro- 
duced myself  to  the  notice  of  the  brother,  who 
directed  his  talk  to  me  for  some  little  while,  keeping, 
I  need  hardly  mention,  true  to  his  topic,  like  the 
seamen  to  the  star.  '  He  's  grand  of  it,'  he  said  con- 
fidentially. '  His  master  was  a  music-hall  man.' 
Indeed  the  music-hall  man  had  left  his  mark,  for  our 
fiddler  was  ignorant  of  many  of  our  best  old  airs ; 
'  Logic  o'  Buchan,'  for  instance,  he  only  knew  as  a 


STEERAGE  SCENES 

quick,  jigging  figure  in  a  set  of  quadrilles,  and  had 
never  heard  it  called  by  name.  Perhaps,  after  all, 
the  brother  was  the  more  interesting  performer  of 
the  two.  I  have  spoken  with  him  afterwards  re- 
peatedly, and  found  him  always  the  same  quick, 
fiery  bit  of  a  man,  not  without  brains ;  but  he 
never  showed  to  such  advantage  as  when  he  was 
thus  squiring  the  fiddler  into  public  note.  There 
is  nothing  more  becoming  than  a  genuine  admira- 
tion ;  and  it  shares  this  with  love,  that  it  does  not 
become  contemptible  although  misplaced. 

The  dancing  was  but  feebly  carried  on.  The 
space  was  almost  impracticably  small ;  and  the  Irish 
wenches  combined  the  extreme  of  bashfulness  about 
this  innocent  display  with  a  surprising  impudence 
and  roughness  of  address.  Most  often,  either  the 
fiddle  lifted  up  its  voice  unheeded,  or  only  a  couple 
of  lads  would  be  footing  it  and  snapping  fingers  on 
the  landing.  And  such  was  the  eagerness  of  the 
brother  to  display  all  the  acquirements  of  his  idol, 
and  such  the  sleepy  indifference  of  the  performer, 
that  the  tune  would  as  often  as  not  be  changed,  and 
the  hornpipe  expire  into  a  ballad  before  the  dancers 
had  cut  half  a  dozen  shuffles. 

In  the  meantime,  however,  the  audience  had  been 
growing  more  and  more  numerous  every  moment ; 
there  was  hardly  standing-room  round  the  top  of  the 
companion ;  and  the  strange  instinct  of  the  race 
moved  some  of  the  new-comers  to  close  both  the 
doors,  so  that  the  atmosphere  grew  insupportable. 
It  was  a  good  place,  as  the  saying  is,  to  leave. 

31 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

The  wind  hauled  ahead  with  a  head  sea.  By  ten 
at  night  heavy  sprays  were  flying  and  drumming 
over  the  forecastle ;  the  companion  of  Steerage 
No.  1  had  to  be  closed,  and  the  door  of  communica- 
tion through  the  second  cabin  thrown  open.  Either 
from  the  convenience  of  the  opportunity,  or  because 
we  had  already  a  number  of  acquaintances  in  that 
part  of  the  ship,  Mr.  Jones  and  I  paid  it  a  late  visit. 
Steerage  No.  1  is  shaped  like  an  isosceles  triangle, 
the  sides  opposite  the  equal  angles  bulging  outward 
with  the  contom'  of  the  ship.  It  is  lined  with  eight 
pens  of  sixteen  bunks  apiece,  four  bunks  below  and 
four  above  on  either  side.  At  night  the  place  is  lit 
with  two  lanterns,  one  to  each  table.  As  the  steamer 
beat  on  her  way  among  the  rough  billows,  the  hght 
passed  through  violent  phases  of  change,  and  was 
thrown  to  and  fro  and  up  and  down  with  starthng 
swiftness.  You  were  tempted  to  wonder,  as  you 
looked,  how  so  thin  a  ghmmer  could  control  and 
disperse  such  solid  blackness.  When  Jones  and  I 
entered  we  found  a  httle  company  of  our  acquaint- 
ances seated  together  at  the  triangular  foremost 
table.  A  more  forlorn  party,  in  more  dismal  cir- 
cumstances, it  would  be  hard  to  imagine.  The 
motion  here  in  the  ship's  nose  was  very  violent ; 
the  uproar  of  the  sea  often  overpoweringly  loud. 
The  yellow  flicker  of  the  lantern  spun  round  and 
round  and  tossed  the  shadows  in  masses.  The  air 
was  hot,  but  it  struck  a  chill  from  its  foetor.  From 
all  round  in  the  dark  bunks,  the  scarcely  human 
noises  of  the  sick  joined  into  a  kind  of  farmyard 
32 


STEERAGE  SCENES 

chorus.  In  the  midst,  these  five  friends  of  mine 
were  keeping  up  what  heart  they  could  in  com- 
pany. Singing  was  their  refuge  from  discomfortable 
thoughts  and  sensations.  One  piped,  in  feeble  tones, 
'  O  why  left  I  my  hame  ? '  which  seemed  a  pertinent 
question  in  the  circumstances.  Another,  from  the 
invisible  horrors  of  a  pen  where  he  lay  dog-sick  upon 
the  upper  shelf,  found  courage,  in  a  blink  of  his 
sufferings,  to  give  us  several  verses  of  the  *  Death  of 
Nelson  ' ;  and  it  was  odd  and  eerie  to  hear  the  chorus 
breathe  feebly  from  all  sorts  of  dark  corners,  and 
'this  day  has  done  his  dooty'  rise  and  fall  and  be 
taken  up  again  in  this  dim  inferno,  to  an  accom- 
paniment of  plunging,  hollow-sounding  bows  and 
the  rattling  spray-showers  overhead. 

All  seemed  unfit  for  conversation  ;  a  certain  dizzi- 
ness had  interrupted  the  activity  of  their  minds  ;  and 
except  to  sing  they  were  tongue-tied.  There  was 
present,  however,  one  tall,  powerful  fellow  of  doubtful 
nationality,  being  neither  quite  Scotsman  nor  alto- 
gether Irish,  but  of  surprising  clearness  of  conviction 
on  the  highest  problems.  He  had  gone  nearly  beside 
himself  on  the  Sunday,  because  of  a  general  back- 
wardness to  indorse  his  definition  of  mind  as  *a 
living,  thinking,  substance  which  cannot  be  felt, 
heard,  or  seen ' — nor,  I  presume,  although  he  failed 
to  mention  it,  smelt.  Now  he  came  forward  in  a 
pause  with  another  contribution  to  our  culture. 

'Just  by  way  of  change,'  said  he,  'I  '11  ask  you  a 
Scripture  riddle.  There's  profit  in  them  too,'  he 
added  ungrammatically. 

3-c  Z2, 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

This  was  the  riddle — 

'  C  and  P  Without  the  leave  of  G. 

Did  agree  All  the  people  cried  to  see 

To  cut  down  C  ;  The  crueltie 

But  C  and  P  .    Of  C  and  P.' 
Could  not  agree 

Harsh  are  the  words  of  Mercury  after  the  songs  of 
Apollo  !  We  were  a  long  while  over  the  problem, 
shaking  our  heads  and  gloomily  wondering  how  a 
man  could  be  such  a  fool ;  but  at  length  he  put  us 
out  of  suspense  and  divulged  the  fact  that  C  and  P 
stood  for  Caiaphas  and  Pontius  Pilate. 

I  think  it  must  have  been  the  riddle  that  settled 
us  ;  but  the  motion  and  the  close  air  likewise  hurried 
our  departure.  We  had  not  been  gone  long,  we 
heard  next  morning,  ere  two  or  even  three  out  of  the 
five  fell  sick.  We  thought  it  little  wonder  on  the 
whole,  for  the  sea  kept  contrary  all  night.  I  now 
made  my  bed  upon  the  second  cabin  floor,  where, 
although  I  ran  the  risk  of  being  stepped  upon,  I  had 
a  free  current  of  air,  more  or  less  vitiated  indeed,  and 
running  only  from  steerage  to  steerage,  but  at  least 
not  stagnant ;  and  from  this  couch,  as  well  as  the 
usual  sounds  of  a  rough  night  at  sea,  the  hateful 
coughing  and  retching  of  the  sick  and  the  sobs  of 
children,  I  heard  a  man  run  wild  with  terror  beseech- 
ing his  friend  for  encouragement.  '  The  ship  's  going 
down  ! '  he  cried  with  a  thrill  of  agony.  *  The  ship  's 
going  down  ! '  he  repeated,  now  in  a  blank  whisper, 
now  with  his  voice  rising  towards  a  sob ;  and  his 
friend  might  reassure  him,  reason  with  him,  joke 
34 


STEEKAGE  SCENES 

at  him — all  was  in  vain,  and  the  old  cry  came  back, 
'  The  ship 's  going  down  ! '  There  was  something 
panic  and  catching  in  the  emotion  of  his  tones ;  and 
I  saw  in  a  clear  flash  what  an  involved  and  hideous 
tragedy  was  a  disaster  to  an  emigrant  ship.  If  this 
whole  parishful  of  people  came  no  more  to  land,  into 
how  many  houses  would  the  newspaper  carry  woe, 
and  what  a  great  part  of  the  web  of  our  corporate 
human  life  would  be  rent  across  for  ever ! 

The  next  morning  when  I  came  on  deck  I  found 
a  new  world  indeed.  The  wind  was  fair ;  the  sun 
mounted  into  a  cloudless  heaven ;  through  great 
dark  blue  seas  the  ship  cut  a  swathe  of  curded  foam. 
The  horizon  was  dotted  all  day  with  companionable 
sails,  and  the  sun  shone  pleasantly  on  the  long, 
heaving  deck. 

We  had  many  fine- weather  diversions  to  beguile 
the  time.      There  was  a  single  chess-board  and  a 
single  pack  of  cards.     Sometimes  as  many  as  twenty 
of  us  would  be  playing  dominoes  for  love.     Feats  of 
dexterity,  puzzles  for  the   intelligence,   some  arith- 
metical, some  of  the  same  order  as  the  old  problem 
of  the   fox    and   goose   and   cabbage,   were   always 
welcome  ;  and  the  latter,  I  observed,  more  popular 
as  well  as  more  conspicuously  well  done  than  the 
former.      We  had  a  regular   daily  competition   to 
guess  the  vessel's  progress  ;  and  twelve  o'clock,  when 
the  result  was  pubhshed  in  the  wheel-house,  came 
to  be  a  moment  of  considerable  interest.     But  the 
interest  was  unmixed.     Not  a  bet  was  laid  upon  our 
guesses.     From  the  Clyde  to  Sandy  Hook  I  never 

35 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

heard  a  wager  offered  or  taken.  We  had,  besides, 
romps  in  plenty.  Puss  in  the  Corner,  which  we  had 
rebaptized,  in  more  manly  style.  Devil  and  four 
Corners,  was  my  own  favourite  game ;  but  there 
were  many  who  preferred  another,  the  humour  of 
which  was  to  box  a  person's  ears  until  he  found 
out  who  had  cuffed  him. 

This  Tuesday  morning  we  were  all  dehghted  with 
the  change  of  weather,  and  in  the  highest  possible 
spirits.  We  got  in  a  cluster  like  bees,  sitting  be- 
tween each  other's  feet  under  lee  of  the  deck-houses. 
Stories  and  laughter  went  around.  The  children 
climbed  about  the  shrouds.  White  faces  appeared 
for  the  first  time,  and  began  to  take  on  colour  from 
the  wind.  I  was  kept  hard  at  work  making  cigarettes 
for  one  amateur  after  another,  and  my  less  than 
moderate  skill  was  heartily  admired.  Lastly,  down 
sat  the  fiddler  in  our  midst  and  began  to  discourse 
his  reels,  and  jigs,  and  ballads,  with  now  and  then  a 
voice  or  two  to  take  up  the  air  and  throw  in  the 
interest  of  human  speech. 

Through  this  merry  and  good-hearted  scene  there 
came  three  cabin  passengers,  a  gentleman  and  two 
young  ladies,  picking  then-  way  with  httle  gracious 
titters  of  indulgence,  and  a  Lady-Bountiful  air  about 
nothing,  which  galled  me  to  the  quick.  I  have  Httle 
of  the  radical  in  social  questions,  and  have  always 
nourished  an  idea  that  one  person  was  as  good  as 
another.  But  I  began  to  be  troubled  by  this 
episode.  It  was  astonishing  what  insults  these 
people  managed  to  convey  by  their  presence.  They 
36 


STEERAGE  SCENES 

seemed  to  throw  their  clothes  in  our  faces.  Their 
eyes  searched  us  all  over  for  tatters  and  incongruities. 
A  laugh  was  ready  at  their  lips  ;  but  they  were  too 
well-mannered  to  indulge  it  in  our  hearing.  Wait  a 
bit,  till  they  were  all  back  in  the  saloon,  and  then 
hear  how  wittily  they  would  depict  the  manners  of 
the  steerage.  We  were  in  truth  very  innocently, 
cheerfully,  and  sensibly  engaged,  and  there  was  no 
shadow  of  excuse  for  the  swaying  elegant  superiority 
with  which  these  damsels  passed  among  us,  or  for 
the  stiff  and  waggish  glances  of  their  squire.  Not  a 
word  was  said ;  only  when  they  were  gone  Mackay 
sullenly  damned  their  impudence  under  his  breath  ; 
but  we  were  all  conscious  of  an  icy  influence  and  a 
dead  break  in  the  course  of  our  enjoyment. 


Z1 


STEERAGE  TYPES 

We  had  a  fellow  on  board,  an  Irish-American,  for 
all  the  world  hke  a  beggar  in  a  print  by  CaUot ;  one- 
eyed,  with  great,  splay  crow's-feet  round  the  sockets  ; 
a  knotty  squab  nose  coming  down  over  his  moustache; 
a  miraculous  hat ;  a  shirt  that  had  been  white,  ay, 
ages  long  ago  ;  an  alpaca  coat  in  its  last  sleeves  ;  and, 
without  hyperbole,  no  buttons  to  his  trousers.  Even 
in  these  rags  and  tatters,  the  man  twinkled  all  over 
with  impudence  like  a  piece  of  sham  jewellery ;  and 
I  have  heard  him  offer  a  situation  to  one  of  his  fellow- 
passengers  with  the  air  of  a  lord.  Nothing  could 
overHe  such  a  fellow  ;  a  kind  of  base  success  was 
written  on  his  brow.  He  was  then  in  his  ill  days ; 
but  I  can  imagine  him  in  Congress  with  his  mouth 
full  of  bombast  and  sawder.  As  we  moved  in  the 
same  circle,  I  was  brought  necessarily  into  his  society. 
I  do  not  think  I  ever  heard  him  say  anything  that 
was  true,  kind,  or  interesting ;  but  there  was  enter- 
tainment in  the  man's  demeanour.  You  might  call 
him  a  half-educated  Irish  Tigg. 

Our  Russian  made  a  remarkable  contrast  to  this 
impossible    fellow.       Rumours    and    legends    were 
38 


STEEKAGE  TYPES 

current  in  the  steerages  about  his  antecedents. 
Some  said  he  was  a  NihiHst  escaping  ;  others  set  him 
down  for  a  harmless;  spendthrift,  who  had  squandered 
fifty  thousand  roubles,  and  whose  father  had  now 
despatched  him  to  America  by  way  of  penance. 
Either  tale  might  flourish  in  security  ;  there  was 
no  contradiction  to  be  feared,  for  the  hero  spoke  not 
one  word  of  Enghsh.  I  got  on  with  him  lumber- 
ingly  enough  in  broken  German,  and  learnt  from  his 
own  lips  that  he  had  been  an  apothecary.  He 
carried  the  photograph  of  his  betrothed  in  a  pocket- 
book,  and  remarked  that  it  did  not  do  her  justice. 
The  cut  of  his  head  stood  out  from  among  the 
passengers  with  an  air  of  starthng  strangeness.  The 
first  natural  instinct  was  to  take  him  for  a  desperado  ; 
but  although  the  features,  to  our  Western  eyes,  had 
a  barbaric  and  unhomely  cast,  the  eye  both  reassured 
and  touched.  It  was  large  and  very  dark  and  soft, 
with  an  expression  of  dumb  endurance,  as  if  it  had 
often  looked  on  desperate  circumstances  and  never 
looked  on  them  without  resolution. 

He  cried  out  when  I  used  the  word.  *  No,  no,'  he 
said,  'not  resolution.' 

'  The  resolution  to  endure,'  I  explained. 

And  then  he  shrugged  his  shoulders,  and  said, 
*  Ach,  jaj  with  gusto,  like  a  man  who  has  been 
flattered  in  his  favourite  pretensions.  Indeed,  he 
was  always  hinting  at  some  secret  sorrow  ;  and  his 
Hfe,  he  said,  had  been  one  of  unusual  trouble  and 
anxiety  ;  so  the  legends  of  the  steerage  may  have 
represented  at  least  some  shadow  of  the  truth.     Once, 

39 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGUANT 

and  once  only,  he  sang  a  song  at  our  concerts,  stand- 
ing forth  without  embarrassment,  his  great  stature 
somewhat  humped,  his  long  arms  frequently  ex- 
tended, his  Kalmuck  head  thrown  backward.  It 
was  a  suitable  piece  of  music,  as  deep  as  a  cow's 
bellow  and  wild  hke  the  White  Sea.  He  was  struck 
and  charmed  by  the  freedom  and  sociality  of  our 
manners.  At  home,  he  said,  no  one  on  a  journey 
would  speak  to  him,  but  those  with  whom  he  would 
not  care  to  speak  ;  thus  unconsciously  involving  him- 
self in  the  condemnation  of  his  countrymen.  But 
Russia  was  soon  to  be  changed  ;  the  ice  of  the  Neva 
was  softening  under  the  sun  of  civilisation  ;  the  new 
ideas,  'wie  einfeines  Violin,'  were  audible  among  the 
big,  empty  drum-notes  of  Imperial  diplomacy ;  and 
he  looked  to  see  a  great  revival,  though  with  a  some- 
what indistinct  and  childish  hope. 

We  had  a  father  and  son  who  made  a  pah'  of 
Jacks-of-aU-trades.  It  was  the  son  who  sang  the 
'  Death  of  Nelson '  under  such  contrarious  circum- 
stances. He  was  by  trade  a  shearer  of  ship  plates  ; 
but  he  could  touch  the  organ,  had  led  two  choirs, 
and  played  the  flute  and  piccolo  in  a  professional 
string  band.  His  repertory  of  songs  was,  besides, 
inexhaustible,  and  ranged  impartially  from  the  very 
best  to  the  very  worst  within  his  reach.  Nor  did  he 
seem  to  make  the  least  distinction  between  these 
extremes,  but  would  cheerfully  follow  up  '  Tom 
Bowhng'  with  'Around  her  splendid  form.' 

The  father,  an  old,  cheery,  small  piece  of  manhood, 
could  do  everything  connected  with  tinwork  from 
40 


STEERAGE  TYPES 

one  end  of  the  process  to  the  other,  use  almost  every 
carpenter's  tool,  and  make  picture-frames  to  boot. 
'  I  sat  down  with  silver  plate  every  Sunday,'  said  he, 
'  and  pictures  on  the  wall.  I  have  made  enough 
money  to  be  rolling  in  my  carriage.  But,  sir,'  look- 
ing at  me  unsteadily  with  his  bright  rheumy  eyes, 
*  I  was  troubled  with  a  di'unken  wife.'  He  took  a 
hostile  view  of  matrimony  in  consequence.  '  It 's  an 
old  saying,'  he  remarked  :  'God  made  'em,  and  the 
devil  he  mixed  'em.' 

I  think  he  was  justified  by  his  experience.  It  was 
a  dreary  story.  He  would  bring  home  three  pounds 
on  Saturday,  and  on  Monday  all  the  clothes  would 
be  in  pawn.  Sick  of  the  useless  struggle,  he  gave  up 
a  paying  contract,  and  contented  himself  with  small 
and  ill-paid  jobs.  '  A  bad  job  was  as  good  as  a  good 
job  for  me,'  he  said ;  '  it  all  went  the  same  way.' 
Once  the  wife  showed  signs  of  amendment ;  she 
kept  steady  for  weeks  on  end  ;  it  was  again  worth 
while  to  labour  and  to  do  one's  best.  The  husband 
found  a  good  situation  some  distance  from  home,  and, 
to  make  a  little  upon  every  hand,  started  the  wife  in 
a  cook-shop  ;  the  children  were  here  and  there,  busy 
as  mice  ;  savings  began  to  grow  together  in  the  bank, 
and  the  golden  age  of  hope  had  returned  again 
to  that  unhappy  family.  But  one  week  my  old 
acquaintance,  getting  earlier  through  with  his  work, 
came  home  on  the  Friday  instead  of  the  Saturday, 
and  there  was  his  wife  to  receive  him,  reeling  drunk. 
He  'took  and  gave  her  a  pair  o'  black  eyes,'  for 
which  I  pardon  him,  nailed  up  the  cook-shop  door, 

41 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

gave  up  his  situation,  and  resigned  himself  to  a  hfe 
of  poverty,  with  the  workhouse  at  the  end.  As  the 
children  came  to  their  full  age  they  fled  the  house, 
and  established  themselves  in  other  countries  ;  some 
did  well,  some  not  so  well ;  but  the  father  remained 
at  home  alone  with  his  drunken  wife,  all  his  sound- 
hearted  pluck  and  varied  accomphshments  depressed 
and  negatived. 

Was  she  dead  now  ?  or,  after  all  these  years,  had 
he  broken  the  chain,  and  run  from  home  like  a 
schoolboy  ?  I  could  not  discover  which ;  but  here 
at  least  he  was,  out  on  the  adventure,  and  still  one 
of  the  bravest  and  most  youthful  men  on  board. 

'Now,  I  suppose,  I  must  put  my  old  bones  to 
work  again,'  said  he  ;  '  but  I  can  do  a  turn  yet.' 

And  the  son  to  whom  he  was  going,  I  asked,  was 
he  not  able  to  support  him  ? 

'  Oh  yes,'  he  replied.  *  But  I  'm  never  happy 
without  a  job  on  hand.  And  I  'm  stout ;  I  can  eat 
a'most  anything.     You  see  no  craze  about  me.' 

This  tale  of  a  drunken  wife  was  paralleled  on  board 
by  another  of  a  drunken  father.  He  was  a  capable 
man,  with  a  good  chance  in  life ;  but  he  had  drunk 
up  two  thriving  businesses  like  a  bottle  of  sherry, 
and  involved  his  sons  along  with  him  in  ruin.  Now 
they  were  on  board  with  us,  fleeing  his  disastrous 
neighbourhood. 

Total  abstinence,  like  all  ascetical  conclusions,  is 

unfriendly  to  the  most  generous,  cheerful,  and  human 

parts   of  man ;   but  it   could   have   adduced   many 

instances   and    arguments   from   among    our   ship's 

42 


STEERAGE  TYPES 

company.  I  was  one  day  conversing  with  a  kind 
and  happy  Scotsman,  rmming  to  fat  and  perspiration 
in  the  physical,  but  with  a  taste  for  poetry  and  a 
genial  sense  of  fun.  I  had  asked  him  his  hopes  in 
emigrating.  They  were  like  those  of  so  many  others, 
vague  and  unfounded :  times  were  bad  at  home ; 
they  were  said  to  have  a  turn  for  the  better  in  the 
States ;  and  a  man  could  get  on  anywhere,  he 
thought.  That  was  precisely  the  weak  point  of  his 
position ;  for  if  he  could  get  on  in  America,  why 
could  he  not  do  the  same  in  Scotland  ?  But  I  never 
had  the  courage  to  use  that  argument,  though  it  was 
often  on  the  tip  of  my  tongue,  and  instead  I  agreed 
with  him  heartily,  adding,  with  reckless  originality, 
*  If  the  man  stuck  to  his  work,  and  kept  away  from 
drink.' 

'  Ah  ! '  said  he  slowly,  '  the  drink !  You  see,  that 's 
just  my  trouble.' 

He  spoke  with  a  simplicity  that  was  touching, 
looking  at  me  at  the  same  time  with  something 
strange  and  timid  in  his  eye,  half-ashamed,  half- sorry, 
like  a  good  child  who  knows  he  should  be  beaten. 
You  would  have  said  he  recognised  a  destiny  to 
which  he  was  born,  and  accepted  the  consequences 
mildly.  Like  the  merchant  Abudah,  he  was  at  the 
same  time  fleeing  from  his  destiny  and  carrying  it 
along  with  him,  the  whole  at  an  expense  of  six 
guineas. 

As  far  as  I  saw,  drink,  idleness,  and  incompetency 
were  the  three  great  causes  of  emigration,  and  for 
all  of  them,  and  drink  first  and  foremost,  this  trick 

43 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

of  getting  transported  over-seas  appears  to  me  the 
silliest  means  of  cure.  You  cannot  run  away  from 
a  weakness ;  you  must  some  time  fight  it  out  or 
perish ;  and  if  that  be  so,  why  not  now,  and  where 
you  stand  ?  Cvelum  non  anmiam.  Change  Glenlivat 
for  Bourbon,  and  it  is  still  whisky,  only  not  so  good. 
A  sea-voyage  will  not  give  a  man  the  nerve  to  put 
aside  cheap  pleasure ;  emigration  has  to  be  done 
before  we  climb  the  vessel ;  an  aim  in  life  is  the  only 
fortune  worth  the  finding ;  and  it  is  not  to  be  found 
in  foreign  lands,  but  in  the  heart  itself. 

Speaking  generally,  there  is  no  vice  of  this  kind 
more  contemptible  than  another ;  for  each  is  but  a 
result  and  outward  sign .  of  a  soul  tragically  ship- 
wrecked. In  the  majority  of  cases,  cheap  pleasure 
is  resorted  to  by  way  of  anodyne.  The  pleasure- 
seeker  sets  forth  upon  life  with  high  and  difficult 
ambitions ;  he  meant  to  be  nobly  good  and  nobly 
happy,  though  at  as  little  pains  as  possible  to  him- 
self; and  it  is  because  all  has  failed  in  his  celestial 
enterprise  that  you  now  behold  him  rolling  in  the 
garbage.  Hence  the  comparative  success  of  the 
teetotal  pledge ;  because  to  a  man  who  had  nothing 
it  sets  at  least  a  negative  aim  in  life.  Somewhat 
as  prisoners  beguile  their  days  by  taming  a  spider, 
the  reformed  drunkard  makes  an  interest  out  of 
abstaining  from  intoxicating  drinks,  and  may  live 
for  that  negation.  There  is  something,  at  least,  not 
to  be  done  each  day ;  and  a  cold  triumph  awaits  him 
every  evening. 

We   had  one  on  board  with   us,   whom   I  have 
44 


STEERAGE  TYPES 

already  referred  to  under  the  name  of  Mackay,  who 
seemed  to  me  not  only  a  good  instance  of  this  failure 
in  life  of  which  we  have  been  speaking,  but  a  good 
type  of  the  intelligence  which  here  surrounded  me. 
Physically  he  was  a  small  Scotsman,  standing  a 
little  back  as  though  he  were  already  carrying  the 
elements  of  a  corporation,  and  his  looks  somewhat 
marred  by  the  smallness  of  his  eyes.  Mentally,  he 
was  endowed  above  the  average.  There  were  but 
few  subjects  on  which  he  could  not  converse  with 
understanding  and  a  dash  of  wit ;  delivering  himself 
slowly  and  with  gusto,  like  a  man  w^ho  enjoyed  his 
own  sententiousness.  He  was  a  dry,  quick,  pertinent 
debater,  speaking  with  a  small  voice,  and  swinging 
on  his  heels  to  launch  and  emphasise  an  argument. 
When  he  began  a  discussion,  he  could  not  bear  to 
leave  it  off,  but  would  pick  the  subject  to  the  bone, 
without  once  relinquishing  a  point.  An  engineer 
by  trade,  Mackay  believed  in  the  unlimited  perfec- 
tibility of  all  machines  except  the  human  machine. 
The  latter  he  gave  up  with  ridicule  for  a  compound 
of  carrion  and  perverse  gases.  He  had  an  appetite 
for  disconnected  facts  which  I  can  only  compare  to 
the  savage  taste  for  beads.  What  is  called  informa- 
tion was  indeed  a  passion  with  the  man,  and  he  not 
only  delighted  to  receive  it,  but  could  pay  you  back 
in  kind. 

With  all  these  capabilities,  here  was  Mackay, 
already  no  longer  young,  on  his  way  to  a  new 
country,  with  no  prospects,  no  money,  and  but 
little  hope.      He  was  almost  tedious  in  the  cynical 

45 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

disclosures  of  his  despair.  *  The  ship  may  go  down 
for  me,'  he  would  say,  *  now  or  to-morrow.  I  have 
nothing  to  lose  and  nothing  to  hope.'  And  again : 
*I  am  sick  of  the  whole  damned  performance.'  He 
was,  like  the  kind  little  man  already  quoted,  another 
so-called  victim  of  the  bottle.  But  Mackay  was 
miles  from  publishing  his  weakness  to  the  world; 
laid  the  blame  of  his  failure  on  corrupt  masters  and 
a  corrupt  State  policy ;  and  after  he  had  been  one 
night  overtaken  and  had  played  the  buffoon  in  his 
cups,  sternly,  though  not  without  tact,  suppressed  all 
reference  to  his  escapade.  It  was  a  treat  to  see  him 
manage  this ;  the  various  jesters  withered  under  his 
gaze,  and  you  were  forced  to  recognise  in  him  a 
certain  steely  force,  and  a  gift  of  command  which 
might  have  ruled  a  senate. 

In  truth  it  was  not  whisky  that  had  ruined  him ; 
he  was  ruined  long  before  for  all  good  human  pur- 
poses but  conversation.  His  eyes  were  sealed  by 
a  cheap,  school-book  materialism.  He  could  see 
nothing  in  the  world  but  money  and  steam-engines. 
He  did  not  know  what  you  meant  by  the  word 
happiness.  He  had  forgotten  the  simple  emotions 
of  childhood,  and  perhaps  never  encountered  the 
delights  of  youth.  He  believed  in  production,  that 
useful  figment  of  economy,  as  if  it  had  been  real 
Hke  laughter ;  and  production,  without  prejudice  to 
liquor,  was  his  god  and  guide.  One  day  he  took  me 
to  task — a  novel  cry  to  me — upon  the  over-payment 
of  literature.  Literary  men,  he  said,  were  more 
highly  paid  than  artisans ;  yet  the  artisan  made 
46   , 


STEERAGE  TYPES 

threshing-machines  and  butter-churns,  and  the  man 
of  letters,  except  in  the  way  of  a  few  useful  hand- 
books, made  nothing  worth  the  while.  He  pro- 
duced a  mere  fancy  article.  Mackay's  notion  of  a 
book  was  Hoppus's  Measurer.  Now  in  my  time  I 
have  possessed  and  even  studied  that  work ;  but 
if  I  were  to  be  left  to-morrow  on  Juan  Fernandez, 
Hoppus's  is  not  the  book  that  I  should  choose  for 
my  companion  volume. 

I  tried  to  fight  the  point  with  Mackay.  I  made 
him  own  that  he  had  taken  pleasure  in  reading  books 
otherwise,  to  his  view,  insignificant ;  but  he  was  too 
wary  to  advance  a  step  beyond  the  admission.  It 
was  in  vain  for  me  to  argue  that  here  was  pleasure 
ready-made  and  running  from  the  spring,  whereas 
his  ploughs  and  butter-churns  were  but  means  and 
mechanisms  to  give  men  the  necessary  food  and 
leisure  before  they  start  upon  the  search  for  plea- 
sure ;  he  jibbed  and  ran  away  from  such  conclusions. 
The  thing  was  different,  he  declared,  and  nothing 
was  serviceable  but  what  had  to  do  with  food.  '  Eat, 
eat,  eat ! '  he  cried  ;  *that  's  the  bottom  and  the  top.' 
By  an  odd  irony  of  circumstance,  he  grew  so  much 
interested  in  this  discussion  that  he  let  the  hour  slip 
by  unnoticed  and  had  to  go  without  his  tea.  He 
had  enough  sense  and  humour,  indeed  he  had  no 
lack  of  either,  to  have  chuckled  over  this  himself  in 
private ;  and  even  to  me  he  referred  to  it  with  the 
shadow  of  a  smile. 

Mackay  was  a  hot  bigot.  He  would  not  hear  of 
religion.     I  have  seen  him  waste  hours  of  time  in 

47 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

argument  with  all  sorts  of  poor  human  creatures  who 
understood  neither  him  nor  themselves,  and  he  had 
had  the  boyishness  to  dissect  and  criticise  even  so 
small  a  matter  as  the  riddler's  definition  of  mind. 
He  snorted  aloud  with  zealotry  and  the  lust  for 
intellectual  battle.  Anything,  whatever  it  was,  that 
seemed  to  him  likely  to  discourage  the  continued 
passionate  production  of  corn  and  steam-engines  he 
resented  like  a  conspiracy  against  the  people.  Thus, 
when  I  put  in  the  plea  for  literature,  that  it  was 
only  in  good  books,  or  in  the  society  of  the  good, 
that  a  man  could  get  help  in  his  conduct,  he  declared 
I  was  in  a  different  world  from  him.  'Damn  my 
conduct ! '  said  he.  *  I  have  given  it  up  for  a  bad 
job.  My  question  is.  Can  I  drive  a  nail  ? '  And  he 
plainly  looked  upon  me  as  one  who  was  insidiously 
seeking  to  reduce  the  people's  annual  bellyful  of  corn 
and  steam-engines. 

It  may  be  argued  that  these  opinions  spring  from 
the  defect  of  culture ;  that  a  narrow  and  pinching 
way  of  life  not  only  exaggerates  to  a  man  the  im- 
portance of  material  conditions,  but  indirectly,  by 
denying  him  the  necessary  books  and  leisure,  keeps 
his  mind  ignorant  of  larger  thoughts ;  and  that 
hence  springs  this  overwhelming  concern  about  diet, 
and  hence  the  bald  view  of  existence  professed  by 
Mackay.  Had  this  been  an  English  peasant  the 
conclusion  would  be  tenable.  But  Mackay  had 
most  of  the  elements  of  a  liberal  education.  He 
had  skirted  metaphysical  and  mathematical  studies. 
He  had  a  thoughtful  hold  of  what  he  knew,  which 
48 


STEERAGE  TYPES 

would  be  exceptional  among  bankers.  He  had  been 
brought  up  in  the  midst  of  hot-house  piety,  and 
told,  with  incongruous  pride,  the  story  of  his  own 
brother's  deathbed  ecstasies.  Yet  he  had  somehow 
failed  to  fulfil  himself,  and  was  adrift  like  a  dead 
thing  among  external  circumstances,  without  hope 
or  Hvely  preference  or  shaping  aim.  And  further, 
there  seemed  a  tendency  among  many  of  his  fellows 
to  fall  into  the  same  blank  and  unlovely  opinions. 
One  thing,  indeed,  is  not  to  be  learned  in  Scotland, 
and  that  is,  the  way  to  be  happy.  Yet  that  is  the 
whole  of  culture,  and  perhaps  two-thirds  of  morahty. 
Can  it  be  that  the  Puritan  school,  by  divorcing  a 
man  from  nature,  by  thinning  out  his  instincts,  and 
setting  the  stamp  of  its  disapproval  on  whole  fields 
of  human  activity  and  interest,  leads  at  last  directly 
to  material  greed  ? 

Nature  is  a  good  guide  through  life,  and  the  love 
of  simple  pleasures  next,  if  not  superior,  to  virtue ; 
and  we  had  on  board  an  Irishman  who  based  his 
claim  to  the  widest  and  most  affectionate  popularity 
precisely  upon  these  two  qualities,  that  he  was  natural 
and  happy.  He  boasted  a  fresh  colour,  a  tight 
little  figure,  unquenchable  gaiety,  and  indefatigable 
good- will.  His  clothes  puzzled  the  diagnostic  mind, 
until  you  heard  he  had  been  once  a  private  coach- 
man, when  they  became  eloquent  and  seemed  a 
part  of  his  biography.  His  face  contained  the  rest, 
and,  I  fear,  a  prophecy  of  the  future ;  the  hawk's 
nose  above  accorded  so  ill  with  the  pink  baby's 
mouth  below.     His  spirit  and  his  pride  belonged, 

3— 1>  49 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

you  might  say,  to  the  nose :  while  it  was  the 
general  shiftlessness  expressed  by  the  other  that 
had  thrown  him  from  situation  to  situation,  and  at 
length  on  board  the  emigrant  ship.  Barney  ate, 
so  to  speak,  nothing  from  the  galley ;  his  own  tea, 
butter,  and  eggs  supported  him  throughout  the 
voyage ;  and  about  meal-time  you  might  often  find 
him  up  to  the  elbows  in  amateur  cookery.  His 
was  the  first  voice  heard  singing  among  all  the 
passengers ;  he  was  the  first  who  fell  to  dancing. 
From  Loch  Foyle  to  Sandy  Hook,  there  was  not 
a  piece  of  fun  undertaken  but  there  was  Barney  in 
the  midst. 

You  ought  to  have  seen  him  when  he  stood  up 
to  sing  at  our  concerts — his  tight  little  figure  step- 
ping to  and  fro,  and  his  feet  shuffling  to  the  air, 
his  eyes  seeking  and  bestowing  encouragement — 
and  to  have  enjoyed  the  bow,  so  nicely  calculated 
between  jest  and  earnest,  between  grace  and  clumsi- 
ness, with  which  he  brought  each  song  to  a  con- 
clusion. He  was  not  only  a  great  favourite  among 
ourselves,  but  his  songs  attracted  the  lords  of  the 
saloon,  who  often  leaned  to  hear  him  over  the  rails  of 
the  hurricane-deck.  He  was  somewhat  pleased  but 
not  at  all  abashed,  by  this  attention ;  and  one  night, 
in  the  midst  of  his  famous  performance  of  'Billy 
Keogh,'  I  saw  him  spin  half  round  in  a  pirouette  and 
throw  an  audacious  wink  to  an  old  gentleman  above. 

This  was  the  more  characteristic,  as,  for  all  his 
daffing,  he  was  a  modest  and  very  polite  little 
fellow  among  ourselves.  He  would  not  have  hurt 
50 


STEERAGE  TYPES 

the  feelings  of  a  fly,  nor  throughout  the  passage 
did  he  give  a  shadow  of  offence  ;  yet  he  was  always, 
by  his  innocent  freedoms  and  love  of  fun,  brought 
upon  that  narrow  margin  where  politeness  must  be 
natural  to  walk  without  a  fall.  He  was  once 
seriously  angry,  and  that  in  a  grave,  quiet  manner, 
because  they  supplied  no  fish  on  Friday ;  for  Barney 
was  a  conscientious  Catholic.  He  had  likewise  strict 
notions  of  refinement ;  and  when,  late  one  evening, 
after  the  women  had  retired,  a  young  Scotsman 
struck  up  an  indecent  song,  Barney's  drab  clothes 
were  immediately  missing  from  the  group.  His 
taste  was  for  the  society  of  gentlemen,  of  whom, 
with  the  reader's  permission,  there  was  no  lack  in 
our  five  steerages  arid  second  cabin ;  and  he  avoided 
the  rough  and  positive  with  a  girlish  shrinking. 
Mackay,  partly  from  his  superior  powers  of  mind, 
which  rendered  him  incomprehensible,  partly  from 
his  extreme  opinions,  was  especially  distasteful  to  the 
Irishman.  I  have  seen  him  slink  off,  with  back- 
ward looks  of  terror  and  offended  delicacy,  while 
the  other,  in  his  witty,  ugly  way,  had  been  pro- 
fessing hostility  to  God,  and  an  extreme  theatrical 
readiness  to  be  shipwrecked  on  the  spot.  These 
utterances  hurt  the  little  coachman's  modesty  Hke 
a  bad  word. 


51 


THE  SICK  MAN 

One  night  Jones,  the  young  O'Reilly,  and  myself 
were  walking  arm-in-arm  and  briskly  up  and  down 
the  deck.  Six  bells  had  rung ;  a  head- wind  blew 
chill  and  fitful,  the  fog  was  closing  in  with  a  sprinkle 
of  rain,  and  the  fog-whistle  had  been  turned  on,  and 
now  divided  time  with  its  unwelcome  outcries,  loud 
like  a  bull,  thrilhng  and  intense  like  a  mosquito. 
Even  the  watch  lay  somewhere  snugly  out  of  sight. 

For  some  time  we  observed  something  lying  black 
and  huddled  in  the  scuppers,  which  at  last  heaved  a 
little  and  moaned  aloud.  We  ran  to  the  rails.  An 
elderly  man,  but  whether  passenger  or  seaman  it 
was  impossible  in  the  darkness  to  determine,  lay 
groveUing  on  his  belly  in  the  wet  scuppers,  and  kick- 
ing feebly  with  his  outspread  toes.  We  asked  him 
what  was  amiss,  and  he  replied  incoherently,  with  a 
strange  accent  and  in  a  voice  unmanned  by  terror, 
that  he  had  cramp  m  the  stomach,  that  he  had 
been  ailing  all  day,  had  seen  the  doctor  twice,  and 
had  walked  the  deck  against  fatigue  till  he  was  over- 
mastered and  had  fallen  where  we  found  him. 

Jones  remained  by  his  side,  while  O'Reilly  and  I 
52 


THE  SICK  MAN 

hurried  off  to  seek  the  doctor.  We  knocked  in  vain 
at  the  doctor's  cabin  ;  there  came  no  reply ;  nor 
could  we  find  any  one  to  guide  us.  It  was  no  time 
for  delicacy ;  so  we  ran  once  more  forward ;  and 
I,  whipping  up  a  ladder  and  touching  my  hat  to 
the  officer  of  the  watch,  addressed  him  as  politely  as 
I  could — 

'  I  beg  your  pardon,  sir ;  but  there  is  a  inan  lying- 
bad  with  cramp  in  the  lee  scuppers  ;  and  I  can't  find 
the  doctor.' 

He  looked  at  me  peeringly  in  the  darkness  ;  and 
then,  somewhat  harshly,  '  Well,  /  can't  leave  the 
bridge,  my  man,'  said  he. 

'  No,  sir ;    but  you   can  tell   me  what  to  do,'   I 
returned. 
'    *  Is  it  one  of  the  crew  ? '  he  asked. 

'  I  beheve  him  to  be  a  fireman,'  I  rephed. 

I  daresay  officers  are  much  annoyed  by  complaints 
and  alarmist  information  from  their  freight  of  human 
creatures  ;  but  certainly,  whether  it  was  the  idea 
that  the  sick  man  was  one  of  the  crew,  or  from 
something  concihatory  in  my  address,  the  officer  in 
question  was  immediately  reheved  and  molhfied ; 
and  speaking  in  a  voice  much  freer  from  constraint, 
advised  me  to  find  a  steward  and  despatch  him  in 
quest  of  the  doctor,  who  would  now  be  in  the 
smoking-room  over  his  pipe. 

One  of  the  stewards  was  often  enough  to  be  found 
about  this  hour  down  our  companion.  Steerage  No. 
2  and  3  ;  that  was  his  smoking-room  of  a  night.  Let 
me   call   him   Blackwood.      O'Reilly  and  I  rattled 

53 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

down  the  companion,  breathing  hurry  ;  and  in  his 
shirt-sleeves  and  perched  across  the  carpenter's 
bench  upon  one  thigh,  found  Blackwood ;  a  neat, 
bright,  dapper,  Glasgow-looking  man,  with  a  bead 
of  an  eye  and  a  rank  twang  in  his  speech.  I  forget 
who  was  with  him,  but  the  pair  were  enjoying  a 
deliberate  talk  over  their  pipes.  I  daresay  he  was 
tired  with  his  day's  work,  and  eminently  comfort- 
able at  that  moment ;  and  the  truth  is  I  did  not 
stop  to  consider  his  feeUngs,  but  told  my  story  in  a 
breath. 

'  Steward,'  said  I,  '  there 's  a  man  lying  bad  with 
cramp,  and  I  can't  find  the  doctor.' 

He  turned  upon  me  as  pert  as  a  sparrow,  but  with 
a  black  look  that  is  the  prerogative  of  man  ;  and 
taking  his  pipe  out  of  his  mouth — 

'  That 's  none  of  my  business,'  said  he.  '  I  don't 
care. ' 

I  could  have  strangled  the  Httle  ruffian  where  he 
sat.  The  thought  of  his  cabin  civihty  and  cabin 
tips  filled  me  with  indignation.  I  glanced  at 
O'Reilly  ;  he  was  pale  and  quivering,  and  looked 
like  assault  and  battery  every  inch  of  him.  But  we 
had  a  better  card  than  violence. 

*  You  will  have  to  make  it  your  business,'  said 
I,  *  for  I  am  sent  to  you  by  the  officer  on  the 
bridge.' 

Blackwood  was  fairly  tripped.  He  made  no 
answer,  but  put  out  his  pipe,  gave  me  one  murder- 
ous look,  and  set  off  upon  his  errand  strolling. 
From  that  day  forward,  I  should  say,|  he  improved 
54 


THE  SICK  MAN 

to  me  in  courtesy,  as  though  he  had  repented  his 
evil  speech  and  were  anxious  to  leave  a  better  im- 
pression. 

When  we  got  on  deck  again,  Jones  was  still  beside 
the  sick  man  ;  and  two  or  three  late  stragglers  had 
gathered  round  and  were  offering  suggestions.  One 
proposed  to  give  the  patient  water,  which  was 
promptly  negatived.  Another  bade  us  hold  him 
up  ;  he  himself  prayed  to  be  let  lie  ;  but  as  it  was 
at  least  as  well  to  keep  him  off  the  streaming  decks, 
O'Reilly  and  I  supported  him  between  us.  It  was 
only  by  main  force  that  we  did  so,  and  neither  an 
easy  nor  an  agreeable  duty  ;  for  he  fought  in  his 
paroxysms  Hke  a  frightened  child,  and  moaned  miser- 
ably when  he  resigned  himself  to  our  control. 

'  O  let  me  lie  ! '  he  pleaded.  '  I'll  no'  get  better 
anyway.'  And  then,  with  a  moan  that  went  to 
my  heart,  '  O  why  did  I  come  upon  this  miserable 
journey  ? ' 

I  was  reminded  of  the  song  which  I  had  heard 
a  little  while  before  in  the  close,  tossing  steerage : 
'  O  why  left  I  my  hame  ? ' 

Meantime  Jones,  reheved  of  his  immediate  charge, 
had  gone  off  to  the  galley,  where  we  could  see  a 
light.  There  he  found  a  belated  cook  scouring  pans 
by  the  radiance  of  two  lanterns,  and  one  of  these 
he  sought  to  borrow.  The  scullion  was  backward. 
'Was  it  one  of  the  crew ? '  he  asked.  And  when 
Jones,  smitten  with  my  theory,  had  assured  him  that 
it  was  a  fireman,  he  reluctantly  left  his  scouring 
and  came  towards  us  at  an  easy  pace,  with  one  of 

55 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

the  lanterns  swinging  from  his  finger.  The  light,  as 
it  reached  the  spot,  showed  us  an  elderly  man,  thick- 
set, and  grizzled  with  years  ;  but  the  shifting  and 
coarse  shadows  concealed  from  us  the  expression  and 
even  the  design  of  his  face. 

So  soon  as  the  cook  set  eyes  on  him  he  gave  a 
sort  of  whistle. 

'  It 's  only  a  passenger ! '  said  he ;  and  turning 
about,  made,  lantern  and  all,  for  the  galley. 

'  He 's  a  man  anyway,'  cried  Jones  in  indignation. 

*  Nobody  said  he  was  a  woman,'  said  a  gruff  voice, 
which  I  recognised  for  that  of  the  bo's'un. 

All  this  while  there  was  no  word  of  Blackwood  or 
the  doctor ;  and  now  the  officer  came  to  our  side  of 
the  ship  and  asked,  over  the  hurricane-deck  rails,  if 
the  doctor  were  not  yet  come.     We  told  him  not. 

'  No  ?'  he  repeated  with  a  breathing  of  anger  ;  and 
we  saw  him  hurry  aft  in  person. 

Ten  minutes  after  the  doctor  made  his  appearance 
dehberately  enough  and  examined  our  patient  with 
the  lantern.  He  made  little  of  the  case,  had  the 
man  brought  aft  to  the  dispensary,  dosed  him,  and 
sent  him  forward  to  his  bunk.  Two  of  his  neigh- 
bours in  the  steerage  had  now  come  to  our  assistance, 
expressing  loud  sorrow  that  such  *a  fine  cheery 
body '  should  be  sick ;  and  these,  claiming  a  sort  of 
possession,  took  him  entirely  under  their  own  care. 
The  drug  had  probably  relieved  him,  for  he  struggled 
no  more,  and  was  led  along  plaintive  and  patient, 
but  protesting.  His  heart  recoiled  at  the  thought 
of  the  steerage.  'O  let  me  lie  down  upon  the 
56 


THE  SICK  MAN 

bieldy  side,'  he  cried ;  '  O  dinna  take  me  down ! ' 
And  again:  *0  why  did  ever  I  come  upon  this 
miserable  voyage  ? '  And  yet  once  more,  with  a  gasp 
and  a  waihng  prolongation  of  the  fourth  word  :  '  I 
had  no  call  to  come.'  But  there  he  was ;  and  by  the 
doctor's  orders  and  the  kind  force  of  his  two  ship- 
mates disappeared  down  the  companion  of  Steerage 
No.  1  into  the  den  allotted  him. 

At  the  foot  of  our  own  companion,  just  where  I 
had  found  Blackwood,  Jones  and  the  bo's'un  were 
now  engaged  in  talk.  This  last  was  a  gruff,  cruel- 
looking  seaman,  who  must  have  passed  near  half  a 
century  upon  the  seas  ;  square-headed,  goat-bearded, 
with  heavy  blonde  eyebrows,  and  an  eye  without 
radiance,  but  inflexibly  steady  and  hard.  I  had  not 
forgotten  his  rough  speech ;  but  I  remembered  also 
that  he  had  helped  us  about  the  lantern ;  and  now 
seeing  him  in  conversation  with  Jones,  and  being 
choked  with  indignation,  I  proceeded  to  blow  off  my 
steam. 

' Well,'  said  I,  'I  make  you  my  compliments 
upon  your  steward,'  and  furiously  narrated  what  had 
happened. 

'  I  've  nothing  to  do  with  him,'  replied  the  bo's'un. 
'  They  're  all  alike.  They  wouldn't  mind  if  they  saw 
you  all  lying  dead  one  upon  the  top  of  another.' 

This  was  enough.  A  very  little  humanity  went  a 
long  way  with  me  after  the  experience  of  the  evening. 
A  sympathy  grew  up  at  once  between  the  bo's'un 
and  myself;  and  that  night,  and  during  the  next  few 
days,  I  learned  to  appreciate  him  better.     He  was  a 

57 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

remarkable  type,  and  not  at  all  the  kind  of  man  you 
find  in  books.  He  had  been  at  Sebastopol  under 
English  colours ;  and  again  in  a  States  ship,  *  after 
the  Alabama,  and  praying  God  we  shouldn't  find 
her.'  He  was  a  high  Tory  and  a  high  Englishman. 
No  manufacturer  could  have  held  opinions  more 
hostile  to  the  working  man  and  his  strikes.  'The 
workmen,'  he  said,  '  think  nothing  of  their  country. 
They  think  of  nothing  but  themselves.  They're 
damned  greedy,  selfish  fellows.'  He  would  not  hear 
of  the  decadence  of  England.  '  They  say  they  send 
us  beef  from  America,'  he  argued  ;  '  but  who  pays 
for  it?  All  the  money  in  the  world's  in  England.' 
The  Royal  Navy  was  the  best  of  possible  services, 
according  to  him.  '  Anyway  the  officers  are  gentle- 
men,' said  he  ;  '  and  you  can't  get  hazed  to  death  by 

a  damned  non-commissioned  as  you  can  in  the 

army.'  Among  nations,  England  was  the  first ;  then 
came  France.  He  respected  the  French  navy  and 
liked  the  French  people ;  and  if  he  were  forced  to 
make  a  new  choice  in  life,  '  by  God,  he  would  try 
Frenchmen ! '  For  all  his  looks  and  rough  cold 
manners,  I  observed  that  children  were  never  fright- 
ened by  him;  they  divined  him  at  once  to  be  a 
friend  ;  and  one  night  when  he  had  chalked  his  hand 
and  went  about  stealthily  setting  his  mark  on  people's 
clothes,  it  was  incongruous  to  hear  this  formidable 
old  salt  chuckling  over  his  boyish  monkey  trick. 

In  the  morning,  my  first  thought  was  of  the  sick 
man.     I  was  afraid  I   should  not  recognise  him,  so 
baffling  had  been  the  light  of  the  lantern  ;   and  found 
58 


THE  SICK  MAN 

myself  unable  to  decide  if  he  were  Scots,  English,  or 
Irish.  He  had  certainly  employed  north-country 
words  and  elisions ;  but  the  accent  and  the  pro- 
nunciation seemed  unfamiliar  and  incongruous  in 
my  ear. 

To  descend  on  an  empty  stomach  into  Steerage 
No.  1  was  an  adventure  that  required  some  nerve. 
The  stench  was  atrocious  ;  each  respiration  tasted  in 
the  throat  Mke  some  horrible  kind  of  cheese ;  and 
the  squalid  aspect  of  the  place  was  aggravated  by  so 
many  people  worming  themselves  into  their  clothes 
in  the  twilight  of  the  bunks.  You  may  guess  if  I 
was  pleased,  not  only  for  him,  but  for  myself  also, 
when  I  heard  that  the  sick  man  was  better  and  had 
gone  on  deck. 

The  morning  was  raw  and  foggy,  though  the  sun 
suffused  the  fog  with  pink  and  amber ;  the  fog-horn 
still  blew,  stertorous  and  intermittent;  and  to  add 
to  the  discomfort,  the  seamen  were  just  beginning  to 
wash  down  the  decks.  But  for  a  sick  man  this  was 
heaven  compared  to  the  steerage.  I  found  him 
standing  on  the  hot-water  pipe,  just  forward  of  the 
saloon  deck-house.  He  was  smaller  than  I  had 
fancied,  and  plain-looking ;  but  his  face  was  distin- 
guished by  strange  and  fascinating  eyes,  limpid  grey 
from  a  distance,  but,  when  looked  into,  full  of 
changing  colours  and  grains  of  gold.  His  manners 
were  mild  and  uncompromisingly  plain  ;  and  I  soon 
saw  that,  when  once  started,  he  delighted  to  talk. 
His  accent  and  language  had  been  formed  in  the 
most  natural  way,  since  he  was  born  in  Ireland,  had 

59 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

lived  a  quarter  of  a  century  on  the  banks  of  Tyne, 
and  was  married  to  a  Scots  wife.  A  fisherman  in 
the  season,  he  had  fished  the  east  coast  from  Fisher- 
row  to  Whitby.  When  the  season  was  over,  and 
the  great  boats,  which  required  extra  hands,  were 
once  drawn  up  on  shore  till  the  next  spring,  he 
worked  as  a  labourer  about  chemical  furnaces,  or 
along  the  wharves  unloading  vessels.  In  this  com- 
paratively humble  way  of  life  he  had  gathered  a 
competence,  and  could  speak  of  his  comfortable 
house,  his  hayfield,  and  his  garden.  On  this  ship, 
where  so  many  accomplished  artisans  were  fleeing 
from  starvation,  he  was  present  on  a  pleasure  trip  to 
visit  a  brother  in  New  York. 

Ere  he  started,  he  informed  me  he  had  been 
warned  against  the  steerage  and  the  steerage  fare, 
and  recommended  to  bring  with  him  a  ham  and  tea 
and  a  spice  loaf.  But  he  laughed  to  scorn  such 
counsels.  '  /  'm  not  afraid,'  he  had  told  his  adviser, 
*  /  7/  get  on  for  ten  days.  I  've  not  been  a  fisherman 
for  nothing.'  For  it  is  no  light  matter,  as  he  re- 
minded me,  to  be  in  an  open  boat,  perhaps  waist- 
deep  with  herrings,  day  breaking  with  a  scowl,  and 
for  miles  on  every  hand  lee-shores,  unbroken, 
iron-bound,  surf-beat,  with  only  here  and  there  an 
anchorage  where  you  dare  not  lie,  or  a  harbour 
impossible  to  enter  with  the  wind  that  blows.  The 
life  of  a  North  Sea  fisher  is  one  long  chapter  of 
exposure  and  hard  work  and  insufficient  fare ;  and 
even  if  he  makes  land  at  some  bleak  fisher  port, 
perhaps  the  season  is  bad  or  his  boat  has  been 
60 


THE  SICK  MAN 

unlucky,  and  after  fifty  hours'  unsleeping  vigilance 
and  toil,  not  a  shop  will  give  him  credit  for  a  loaf  of 
bread.  Yet  the  steerage  of  the  emigrant  ship  had 
been  too  vile  for  the  endurance  of  a  man  thus  rudely 
trained.  He  had  scarce  eaten  since  he  came  on 
board,  until  the  day  before,  when  his  appetite  was 
tempted  by  some  excellent  pea-soup.  We  were  all 
much  of  the  same  mind  on  board,  and  beginning 
with  myself,  had  dined  upon  pea-soup  not  wisely  but 
too  well ;  only  with  him  the  excess  had  been 
punished,  perhaps  because  he  was  weakened  by 
former  abstinence,  and  his  first  meal  had  resulted  in 
a  cramp.  He  had  determined  to  live  henceforth  on 
biscuit ;  and  when,  two  months  later,  he  should 
return  to  England,  to  make  the  passage  by  saloon. 
The  second  cabin,  after  due  inquiry,  he  scouted  as 
another  edition  of  the  steerage. 

He  spoke  apologetically  of  his  emotion  when  ill. 
'  Ye  see,  I  had  no  call  to  be  here,'  said  he ;  '  and  I 
thought  it  was  by  with  me  last  night.  I  've  a  good 
house  at  home,  and  plenty  to  nurse  me,  and  I  had 
no  real  call  to  leave  them.'  Speaking  of  the  atten- 
tions he  had  received  from  his  shipmates  generally, 
'  they  were  all  so  kind,'  he  said,  '  that  there  's  none 
to  mention.'  And  except  in  so  far  as  I  might  share 
in  this,  he  troubled  me  with  no  reference  to  my 
services. 

But  what  affected  me  in  the  most  lively  manner 
was  the  wealth  of  this  day-labourer,  paying  a  two 
months'  pleasure  visit  to  the  States,  and  preparing  to 
return  in  the  saloon,  and  the  new  testimony  rendered 

6i 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

by  his  story,  not  so  much  to  the  horrors  of  the 
steerage  as  to  the  habitual  comfort  of  the  working 
classes.  One  foggy,  frosty  December  evening,  I 
encountered  on  Liberton  Hill,  near  Edinburgh,  an 
Irish  labourer  trudging  homeward  from  the  fields. 
Our  roads  lay  together,  and  it  was  natural  that  we 
should  fall  into  talk.  He  was  covered  with  mud ; 
an  inoffensive,  ignorant  creature,  who  thought  the 
Atlantic  Cable  was  a  secret  contrivance  of  the 
masters  the  better  to  oppress  labouring  mankind; 
and  I  confess  I  was  astonished  to  learn  that  he  had 
nearly  three  hundred  pounds  in  the  bank.  But  this 
man  had  travelled  over  most  of  the  world,  and 
enjoyed  wonderful  opportunities  on  some  American 
railroad,  with  two  dollars  a  shift  and  double  pay  on 
Sunday  and  at  night ;  whereas  my  fellow-passenger 
had  never  quitted  Tyneside,  and  had  made  all  that 
he  possessed  in  that  same  accursed,  down-falling 
England,  whence  skilled  mechanics,  engineers,  mill- 
wrights, and  carpenters  were  fleeing  as  from  the 
native  country  of  starvation. 

Fitly  enough,  we  slid  off  on  the  subject  of  strikes 
and  wages  and  hard  times.  Being  from  the  Tyne, 
and  a  man  who  had  gained  and  lost  in  his  own  pocket 
by  these  fluctuations,  he  had  much  to  say,  and  held 
strong  opinions  on  the  subject.  He  spoke  sharply 
of  the  masters,  and,  when  I  led  him  on,  of  the 
men  also.  The  masters  had  been  selfish  and  obstruc- 
tive ;  the  men  selfish,  silly,  and  light-headed.  He 
rehearsed  to  me  the  course  of  a  meeting  at  which  he 
had  been  present,  and  the  somewhat  long  discourse 
62 


THE  SICK  MAN 

which  he  had  there  pronounced,  calling  into  question 
the  wisdom  and  even  the  good  faith  of  the  Union 
delegates ;  and  although  he  had  escaped  himself 
through  flush  times  and  starvation  times  with  a 
handsomely  provided  purse,  he  had  so  little  faith  in 
either  man  or  master,  and  so  profound  a  terror  for 
the  unerring  Nemesis  of  mercantile  affairs,  that  he 
could  think  of  no  hope  for  our  country  outside  of  a 
sudden  and  complete  political  subversion.  Down 
must  go  Lords  and  Church  and  Army ;  and  capital, 
by  some  happy  direction,  must  change  hands  from 
worse  to  better,  or  England  stood  condemned.  Such 
principles,  he  said,  were  growing  *  like  a  seed.' 

From  this  mild,  soft,  domestic  man,  these  words 
sounded  unusually  ominous  and  grave.  I  had  heard 
enough  revolutionary  talk  among  my  workmen  fellow- 
passengers  ;  but  most  of  it  was  hot  and  turgid,  and 
fell  discredited  from  the  lips  of  unsuccessful  men. 
This  man  was  calm  ;  he  had  attained  prosperity  and 
ease  ;  he  disapproved  the  policy  which  had  been 
pursued  by  labour  in  the  past ;  and  yet  this  was  his 
panacea, — to  rend  the  old  country  from  end  to  end, 
and  from  top  to  bottom,  and  in  clamour  and  civil 
discord  remodel  it  with  the  hand  of  violence. 


THE   STOWAWAYS 

On  the  Sunday,  among  a  party  of  men  who  were 
talking  in  our  companion.  Steerage  No.  2  and  3,  we 
remarked  a  new  figure.  He  wore  tweed  clothes, 
well  enough  made  if  not  very  fresh,  and  a  plain 
smoking-cap.  His  face  was  pale,  with  pale  eyes, 
and  spiritedly  enough  designed ;  but  though  not 
yet  thu'ty,  a  sort  of  blackguardly  degeneration  had 
already  overtaken  his  features.  The  fine  nose  had 
grown  fleshy  towards  the  point,  the  pale  eyes  were 
sunk  in  fat.  His  hands  were  strong  and  elegant ; 
his  experience  of  life  evidently  varied ;  his  speech 
full  of  pith  and  verve ;  his  manners  forward,  but 
perfectly  presentable.  The  lad  who  helped  in  the 
second  cabin  told  me,  in  answer  to  a  question,  that 
he  did  not  know  who  he  was,  but  thought,  '  by  his 
way  of  speaking,  and  because  he  was  so  pohte,  that 
he  was  some  one  from  the  saloon.' 

I  was  not  so  sure,  for  to  me  there  was  something 
equivocal  in  his  air  and  bearing.  He  might  have 
been,  I  thought,  the  son  of  some  good  family  who 
had  fallen  early  into  dissipation  and  run  from  home. 
But,  making  every  allowance,  how  admirable  was 
64 


THE  STOWAWAYS 

his  talk !  I  wish  you  could  have  heard  him  tell  his 
own  stories.  They  were  so  swingingly  set  forth,  in 
such  dramatic  language,  and  illustrated  here  and 
there  by  such  luminous  bits  of  acting,  that  they 
could  only  lose  in  any  reproduction.  There  were 
tales  of  the  P.  and  O.  Company,  where  he  had 
been  an  officer ;  of  the  East  Indies,  where  in  former 
years  he  had  hved  lavishly ;  of  the  Royal  En- 
gineers, where  he  had  served  for  a  period ;  and  of 
a  dozen  other  sides  of  hfe,  each  introducing  some 
vigorous  thumb-nail  portrait.  He  had  the  talk  to 
himself  that  night,  we  were  aU  so  glad  to  Usten. 
The  best  talkers  usually  address  themselves  to  some 
particular  society ;  there  they  are  kings,  elsewhere 
camp-followers,  as  a  man  may  know  Russian  and 
yet  be  ignorant  of  Spanish ;  but  this  fellow  had  a 
frank,  headlong  power  of  style,  and  a  broad,  human 
choice  of  subject,  that  would  have  turned  any  circle 
in  the  world  into  a  circle  of  hearers.  He  was  a 
Homeric  talker,  plain,  strong,  and  cheerful ;  and  the 
things  and  the  people  of  which  he  spoke  became 
readily  and  clearly  present  to  the  minds  of  those 
who  heard  him.  This,  with  a  certain  added  colour- 
ing of  rhetoric  and  rodomontade,  must  have  been 
the  style  of  Burns,  who  equally  charmed  the  ears  of 
duchesses  and  hostlers. 

Yet  freely  and  personally  as  he  spoke,  many  points 
remained  obscure  in  his  narration.  The  Engineers, 
for  instance,  was  a  service  which  he  praised  highly ; 
it  is  true  there  would  be  trouble  with  the  sergeants  ; 
but  then  the  officers  were  gentlemen,  and  his  own, 
3— E  65 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

in  particular,  one  among  ten  thousand.  It  sounded 
so  far  exactly  like  an  episode  in  the  rakish,  topsy- 
turvy life  of  such  an  one  as  I  had  imagined.  But 
then  there  carrie  incidents  more  doubtful,  which 
showed  an  almost  impudent  greed  after  gratuities, 
and  a  truly  impudent  disregard  for  truth.  And 
then  there  was  the  tale  of  his  departure.  He  had 
wearied,  it  seems,  of  Woolwich,  and  one  fine  day, 
with  a  companion,  slipped  up  to  London  for  a  spree. 
I  have  a  suspicion  that  spree  was  meant  to  be  a  long 
one  ;  but  God  disposes  all  things  ;  and  one  morning, 
near  Westminster  Bridge,  whom  should  he  come 
across  but  the  very  sergeant  who  had  recruited  him 
at  first !  What  followed  ?  He  himself  indicated 
cavaherly  that  he  had  then  resigned.  Let  us  put  it 
so.     But  these  resignations  are  sometimes  very  trying. 

At  length,  after  having  dehghted  us  for  hours,  he 
took  himself  away  from  the  companion  ;  and  I  could 
ask  Mackay  who  and  what  he  was.  'That?'  said 
Mackay.     '  Why,  that 's  one  of  the  stowaways.' 

'  No  man,'  said  the  same  authority,  '  who  has  had 
anything  to  do  with  the  sea,  would  ever  think  of 
paying  for  a  passage.'  I  give  the  statement  as 
Mackay 's,  without  indorsement ;  yet  I  am  tempted 
to  beheve  that  it  contains  a  grain  of  truth ;  and  if 
you  add  that  the  man  shall  be  impudent  and 
thievish,  or  else  dead-broke,  it  may  even  pass  for  a 
fair  representation  of  the  facts.  We  gentlemen  of 
England  who  hve  at  home  at  ease  have,  I  suspect, 
very  insufficient  ideas  on  the  subject.  All  the  world 
over,  people  are  stowing  away  in  coal-holes  and  dark 
66 


THE  STOWAWAYS 

corners,  and  when  ships  are  once  out  to  sea,  appear- 
ing again,  begrimed  and  bashful,  upon  deck.  The 
career  of  these  sea-tramps  partakes  largely  of  the 
adventurous.  They  may  be  poisoned  by  coal-gas,  or 
die  by  starvation  in  their  place  of  concealment ;  or 
when  found  they  may  be  clapped  at  once  and 
ignominiously  into  irons,  thus  to  be  carried  to  their 
promised  land,  the  port  of  destination,  and  alas ! 
brought  back  in  the  same  way  to  that  from  which 
they  started,  and  there  dehvered  over  to  the  magis- 
trates and  the  seclusion  of  a  county  jail.  Since  I 
crossed  the  Atlantic,  one  miserable  stowaway  was 
found  in  a  dying  state  among  the  fuel,  uttered  but 
a  word  or  two,  and  departed  for  a  farther  country 
than  America. 

When  the  stowaway  appears  on  deck,  he  has  but 
one  thing  to  pray  for  :  that  he  be  set  to  work,  which 
is  the  price  and  sign  of  his  forgiveness.  After  half 
an  hour  with  a  swab  or  a  bucket,  he  feels  himself  as 
secure  as  if  he  had  paid  for  his  passage.  It  i§  not 
altogether  a  bad  thing  for  the  company,  who  get 
more  or  less  efficient  hands  for  nothing  but  a  few 
plates  of  junk  and  duff;  and  every  now  and  again 
find  themselves  better  paid  than  by  a  whole  family 
of  cabin  passengers.  Not  long  ago,  for  instance,  a 
packet  was  saved  from  nearly  certain  loss  by  the 
skill  and  courage  of  a  stowaway  engineer.  As  was 
no  more  than  just,  a  handsome  subscription  rewarded 
him  for  his  success ;  but  even  without  such  excep- 
tional good  fortune,  as  things  stand  in  England  and 
America,  the  stowaway  will  often  make  a  good  profit 

67 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

out  of  his  adventure.  Four  engineers  stowed  away- 
last  summer  on  the  same  ship,  the  Cir cassia ;  and 
before  two  days  after  their  arrival  each  of  the  four 
had  found  a  comfortable  berth.  This  was  the  most 
hopeful  tale  of  emigration  that  I  heard  from  first  to 
last ;  and  as  you  see,  the  luck  was  for  stowaways. 

My  curiosity  was  much  inflamed  by  what  I  heard ; 
and  the  next  morning,  as  I  was  making  the  round 
of  the  ship,  I  was  dehghted  to  find  the  ex-Royal 
Engineer  engaged  in  washing  down  the  white  paint 
of  a  deck-house.  There  was  another  fellow  at  work 
beside  him,  a  lad  not  more  than  twenty,  in  the  most 
miraculous  tatters,  his  handsome  face  sown  with 
grains  of  beauty  and  hghted  up  by  expressive  eyes. 
Four  stowaways  had  been  found  aboard  our  ship 
before  she  left  the  Clyde ;  but  these  two  had  alone 
escaped  the  ignominy  of  being  put  ashore.  Ahck, 
my  acquaintance  of  last  night,  was  Scots  by  birth, 
and  by  trade  a  practical  engineer ;  the  other  was 
from  Devonshire,  and  had  been  to  sea  before  the 
mast.  Two  people  more  unhke  by  training,  char- 
acter, and  habits,  it  would  be  hard  to  imagine ;  yet 
here  they  were  together,  scrubbing  paint. 

AHck  had  held  all  sorts  of  good  situations,  and 
wasted  many  opportunities  in  hfe.  I  have  heard 
him  end  a  story  with  these  words  :  *  That  was  in  my 
golden  days,  when  I  used  finger-glasses.'  Situation 
after  situation  failed  him  ;  then  followed  the  depres- 
sion of  trade,  and  for  months  he  had  hung  round 
with  other  idlers,  playing  marbles  all  day  in  the 
West  Park,  and  going  home  at  night  to  tell  his 
68 


THE  STOWAWAYS 

landlady  how  be  had  been  seeking  for  a  job.  I 
believe  this  kind  of  existence  was  not  unpleasant 
to  Alick  himself,  and  he  might  have  long  continued 
to  enjoy  idleness  and  a  life  on  tick ;  but  he  had  a 
comrade,  let  us  call  him  Brown,  who  grew  restive. 
This  fellow  was  continually  threatening  to  shp  his 
cable  for  the  States,  and  at  last,  one  Wednesday, 
Glasgow  was  left  widowed  of  her  Brown.  Some 
months  afterwards,  Alick  met  another  old  chum  in 
Sauchiehall  Street. 

'  By  the  by,  AUck,'  said  he,  '  I  met  a  gentleman  in 
New  York  who  was  asking  for  you.' 

'  Who  was  that  ?'  asked  Ahck. 

'  The  new  second  engineer  on  board  the  So-and-so,'' 
was  the  reply. 

'  Well,  and  who  is  he  ?' 

'  Brown,  to  be  sin-e.' 

For  Brown  had  been  one  of  the  fortunate  quartette 
aboard  the  Circassia.  If  that  was  the  way  of  it  in 
the  States,  Alick  thought  it  was  high  time  to  follow 
Brown's  example.  He  spent  his  last  day,  as  he  put 
it,  'reviewing  the  yeomanry,'  and  the  next  morning 
says  he  to  his  landlady,  '  Mrs.  X.,  I  '11  not  take 
porridge  to-day,  please  ;  I  '11  take  some  eggs.' 

'  Why,  have  you  found  a  job  ? '  she  asked,  de- 
lighted. 

'  Well,  yes,'  returned  the  perfidious  Alick ;  *  I 
think  I  '11  start  to-day.' 

And  so,  well  lined  with  eggs,  start  he  did,  but  for 
America.  I  am  afraid  that  landlady  has  seen  the 
last  of  him. 

69 


THE  AMATEUK  EMIGRANT 

It  was  easy  enough  to  get  on  board  in  the  con- 
fusion that  attends  a  vessel's  departure ;  and  in  one 
of  the  dark  corners  of  Steerage  No.  1,  flat  in  a  bunk 
and  with  an  empty  stomach,  Ahck  made  the  voyage 
from  the  Broomielaw  to  Greenock.  That  night,  the 
ship's  yeoman  pulled  him  out  by  the  heels  and  had 
him  before  the  mate.  Two  other  stowaways  had 
already  been  found  and  sent  ashore ;  but  by  this 
time  darkness  had  fallen,  they  were  out  in  the  middle 
of  the  estuary,  and  the  last  steamer  had  left  them  till 
the  morning. 

'  Take  him  to  the  forecastle  and  give  him  a  meal,' 
said  the  mate,  '  and  see  and  pack  him  off  the  first 
thing  to-morrow.' 

In  the  forecastle  he  had  supper,  a  good  night's 
rest,  and  breakfast ;  and  was  sitting  placidly  with  a 
pipe,  fancying  all  was  over  and  the  game  up  for 
good  with  that  ship,  when  one  of  the  sailors  grumbled 
out  an  oath  at  him,  with  a  'What  are  you  doing 
there  ? '  and  '  Do  you  call  that  hiding,  anyway  ? ' 
There  was  need  of  no  more  :  Alick  was  in  another 
bunk  before  the  day  was  older.  Shortly  before  the 
passengers  arrived,  tlie  ship  was  cursorily  inspected. 
He  heard  the  round  come  down  the  companion  and 
look  into  one  pen  after  another,  until  they  came 
within  two  of  the  one  in  which  he  lay  concealed. 
Into  these  last  two  they  did  not  enter,  but  merely 
glanced  from  without ;  and  Ahck  had  no  doubt  that 
he  was  personally  favoured  in  this  escape.  It  was 
the  character  of  the  man  to  attribute  nothing  to  luck 
and  but  little  to  kindness  ;  whatever  happened  to 
70 


THE  STOWAWAYS 

him  he  had  earned  in  his  own  right  amply  ;  favours 
came  to  him  from  his  singular  attraction  and  adroit- 
ness, and  misfortunes  he  had  always  accepted  with 
his  eyes  open.  Half  an  hour  after  the  searchers  had 
departed,  the  steerage  began  to  fill  with  legitimate 
passengers,  and  the  worst  of  AHck's  troubles  was  at 
an  end.  He  was  soon  making  himself  popular, 
smoking  other  people's  tobacco,  and  poHtely  sharing 
their  private  stock  of  delicacies,  and  when  night 
came,  he  retired  to  his  bunk  beside  the  others  with 
composure. 

Next  day  by  afternoon.  Lough  Foyle  being  already 
far  behind,  and  only  the  rough  north-western  hills  of 
Ireland  within  view,  Ahck  appeared  on  deck  to  court 
inquiry  and  decide  his  fate.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  he 
was  known  to  several  on  board,  and  even  intimate 
with  one  of  the  engineers  ;  but  it  was  plainly  not  the 
etiquette  of  such  occasions  for  the  authorities  to 
avow  their  information.  Every  one  professed  surprise 
and  anger  on  his  appearance,  and  he  was  led  prisoner 
before  the  captain. 

'  What  have  you  got  to  say  for  yoiu-self  ?'  inquired 
the  captain. 

*  Not  much,'  said  AUck ;  '  but  when  a  man  has 
been  a  long  time  out  of  a  job,  he  will  do  things  he 
would  not  under  other  circumstances.' 

'  Are  you  willing  to  work  V 

AUck  swore  he  was  burning  to  be  useful. 

'  And  what  can  you  do  V  asked  the  captain. 

He  replied  composedly  that  he  was  a  brass-fitter 
by  trade. 

71 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGUANT 

'1  think  you  will  be  better  at  engineering?' 
suggested  the  officer,  with  a  shrewd  look. 

'  No,  sir,'  says  Ahek  simply. — '  There  's  few  can 
beat  me  at  a  he,'  was  his  engaging  commentary  to 
me  as  he  recounted  the  affair. 

'  Have  you  been  to  sea  ? '  again  asked  the  captain. 

'  I  've  had  a  trip  on  a  Clyde  steamboat,  sir,  but  no 
more,'  replied  the  unabashed  Ahck. 

*  Well,  we  must  try  and  find  some  work  for  you,' 
concluded  the  officer. 

And  hence  we  behold  Alick,  clear  of  the  hot 
engine-room,  lazily  scraping  paint  and  now  and  then 
taking  a  pull  upon  a  sheet.  '  You  leave  me  alone,' 
was  his  deduction.  '  When  I  get  talking  to  a  man, 
I  can  get  round  him.' 

The  other  stowaway,  whom  I  will  call  the 
Devonian — it  was  noticeable  that  neither  of  them 
told  his  name — had  both  been  brought  up  and  seen 
the  world  in  a  much  smaller  way.  His  father,  a 
confectioner,  died  and  was  closely  followed  by  his 
mother.  His  sisters  had  taken,  I  think,  to  dress- 
making. He  himself  had  returned  from  sea  about  a 
year  ago  and  gone  to  hve  with  his  brother,  who  kept 
the  '  George  Hotel  '■ — '  it  was  not  quite  a  real  hotel,' 
added  the  candid  fellow — and  had  a  hu-ed  man  to 
mind  the  horses.  At  first  the  Devonian  was  very 
welcome  ;  but  as  time  went  on  his  brother  not  un- 
naturally grew  cool  towards  him,  and  he  began  to 
find  himself  one  too  many  at  the  '  George  Hotel.' 
'  I  don't  think  brothers  care  much  for  you,'  he  said, 
as  a  general  reflection  upon  hfe.  Hurt  at  this 
72 


THE  STOWAWAYS 

change,  nearly  penniless,  and  too  proud  to  ask  for 
more,  he  set  off  on  foot  and  walked  eighty  miles  to 
Weymouth,  hving  on  the  journey  as  he  could.  He 
would  have  enlisted,  but  he  was  too  small  for  the 
army  and  too  old  for  the  navy  ;  and  thought  himself 
fortunate  at  last  to  find  a  berth  on  board  a  trading 
dandy.  Somewhere  in  the  Bristol  Channel,  the 
dandy  sprung  a  leak  and  went  down  ;  and  though 
the  crew  were  picked  up  and  brought  ashore  by 
fishermen,  they  found  themselves  with  nothing  but 
the  clothes  upon  their  back.  His  next  engagement 
was  scarcely  better- starred  ;  for  the  ship  proved  so 
leaky,  and  frightened  them  all  so  heartily  during  a 
short  passage  through  the  Irish  Sea,  that  the  entire 
crew  deserted  and  remained  behind  upon  the  quays 
of  Belfast. 

Evil  days  were  now  coming  thick  on  the  Devonian. 
He  could  find  no  berth  in  Belfast,  and  had  to  work 
a  passage  to  Glasgow  on  a  steamer.  She  reached  the 
Broomielaw  on  a  Wednesday  :  the  Devonian  had  a 
bellyful  that  morning,  laying  in  breakfast  manfully 
to  provide  against  the  future,  and  set  off  along  the 
quays  to  seek  employment.  But  he  was  now  not 
only  penniless,  his  clothes  had  begun  to  fall  in 
tatters  ;  he  had  begun  to  have  the  look  of  a  street 
Arab  ;  and  captains  will  have  nothing  to  say  to  a 
ragamuffin  ;  for  in  that  trade,  as  in  all  others,  it  is 
the  coat  that  depicts  the  man.  You  may  hand,  reef, 
and  steer  like  an  angel,  but  if  you  have  a  hole  in 
your  trousers,  it  is  hke  a  millstone  round  your 
neck.     The  Devonian  lost  heart  at  so  many  refusals. 

72> 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

He  had  not  the  unpudence  to  beg  ;  although,  as  he 
said,  *  when  I  had  money  of  my  own,  I  always  gave 
it.'  It  was  only  on  Saturday  morning,  after  three 
whole  days  of  starvation,  that  he  asked  a  scone  from 
a  milkwoman,  who  added  of  her  own  accord  a  glass 
of  milk.  He  had  now  made  up  his  mind  to  stow 
away,  not  from  any  desire  to  see  America,  but  merely 
to  obtain  the  comfort  of  a  place  in  the  forecastle  and 
a  supply  of  familiar  sea-fare.  He  hved  by  begging, 
always  from  milkwomen,  and  always  scones  and  milk, 
and  was  not  once  refused.  It  was  vile  wet  weather, 
and  he  could  never  have  been  dry.  By  night  he 
walked  the  streets,  and  by  day  slept  upon  Glasgow 
Green,  and  heard,  in  the  intervals  of  his  dozing,  the 
famous  theologians  of  the  spot  clear  up  intricate 
points  of  doctrine  and  appraise  the  merits  of  the 
clergy.  He  had  not  much  instruction  ;  he  could 
'  read  bills  on  the  street,'  but  was  '  main  bad  at  writ- 
ing ; '  yet  these  theologians  seem  to  have  impressed 
him  with  a  genuine  sense  of  amusement.  Why  he  did 
not  go  to  the  Sailors'  Home  I  know  not ;  I  presume 
there  is  in  Glasgow  one  of  these  institutions,  which 
are  by  far  the  happiest  and  the  wisest  effort  of  con- 
temporaneous charity ;  but  I  must  stand  to  my 
author,  as  they  say  in  old  books,  and  relate  the  story 
as  I  heard  it.  In  the  meantime,  he  had  tried  four 
times  to  stow  away  in  different  vessels,  and  four 
times  had  been  discovered  and  handed  back  to  starva- 
tion. The  fifth  time  was  lucky  ;  and  you  may  judge 
if  he  were  pleased  to  be  aboard  ship  again,  at  his  old 
work,  and  with  duff  twice  a  week.      He  was,  said 

74 


THE  STOWAWAYS 

Alick,  '  a  devil  for  the  duff.'  Or  if  devil  was  not  the 
word,  it  was  one  if  anything  stronger. 

The  difference  in  the  conduct  of  the  two  was 
remarkable.  The  Devonian  was  as  wiUing  as  any 
paid  hand,  swarmed  aloft  among  the  first,  pulled  his 
natural  weight  and  firmly  upon  a  rope,  and  found 
work  for  himself  when  there  was  none  to  show  him. 
Alick,  on  the  other  hand,  was  not  only  a  skulker  in 
the  grain,  but  took  a  humorous  and  fine-gentlemanly 
view  of  the  transaction.  He  would  speak  to  me 
by  the  hour  in  ostentatious  idleness ;  and  only 
if  the  bo's'un  or  a  mate  came  by,  fell-to  languidly 
for  just  the  necessary  time  till  they  were  out  of 
sight.  *  I  'm  not  breaking  my  heart  with  it,'  he  re- 
marked. 

Once  there  was  a  hatch  to  be  opened  near  where 
he  was  stationed  ;  he  watched  the  preparations  for  a 
second  or  so  suspiciously,  and  then,  *  Hullo,'  said  he, 
*  here 's  some  real  work  coming — I'm  off,'  and  he 
was  gone  that  moment.  Again,  calculating  the  six 
guinea  passage-money,  and  the  probable  duration 
of  the  passage,  he  remarked  pleasantly  that  he  was 
getting  six  shillings  a  day  for  this  job,  *  and  it 's 
pretty  dear  to  the  company  at  that.'  '  They  are 
making  nothing  by  me,'  was  another  of  his  observa- 
tions ;  '  they  're  making  something  by  that  fellow.' 
And  he  pointed  to  the  Devonian,  who  was  just  then 
busy  to  the  eyes. 

The  more  you  saw  of  Alick,  the  more,  it  must  be 
owned,  you  learned  to  despise  him.  His  natural 
talents  were  of  no  use  either  to  himself  or  others  ;  for 

75 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

his  character  had  degenerated  like  his  face,  and  be- 
come pulpy  and  pretentious.  Even  his  power  of 
persuasion,  which  was  certainly  very  surprising,  stood 
in  some  danger  of  being  lost  or  neutralised  by  over- 
confidence.  He  lied  in  an  aggressive,  brazen  manner, 
like  a  pert  criminal  in  the  dock ;  and  he  was  so  vain 
of  his  own  cleverness  that  he  could  not  refrain  from 
boasting,  ten  minutes  after,  of  the  very  trick  by 
which  he  had  deceived  you.  'Why,  now  I  have 
more  money  than  when  I  came  on  board,'  he  said 
one  night,  exhibiting  a  sixpence,  '  and  yet  I  stood 
myself  a  bottle  of  beer  before  I  went  to  bed  yester- 
day. And  as  for  tobacco,  I  have  fifteen  sticks  of  it.' 
That  was  fairly  successful  indeed ;  yet  a  man  of  his 
superiority,  and  with  a  less  obtrusive  policy,  might, 
who  knows  ?  have  got  the  length  of  half  a  crown. 
A  man  who  prides  himself  upon  persuasion  should 
learn  the  persuasive  faculty  of  silence,  above  all  as  to 
his  own  misdeeds.  It  is  only  in  the  farce  and  for 
dramatic  purposes  that  Scapin  enlarges  on  his  peculiar 
talents  to  the  world  at  large. 

Scapin  is  perhaps  a  good  name  for  this  clever, 
unfortunate  Alick  ;  for  at  the  bottom  of  all  his  mis- 
conduct there  was  a  guiding  sense  of  humour  that 
moved  you  to  forgive  him.  It  was  more  than  half 
as  a  jest  that  he  conducted  his  existence.  '  Oh, 
man,'  he  said  to  me  once  with  unusual  emotion, 
hke  a  man  thinking  of  his  mistress,  '  I  would  give 
up  anything  for  a  lark.' 

It  was   in  relation   to  his   fellow-stowaway  that 
Alick  showed  the  best,  or  perhaps  I  should  say,  the 
76 


THE  STOWAWAYS 

only,  good  points  of  his  nature.  *  Mind  you,'  he  said 
suddenly,  changing  his  tone,  *  mind  you,  that 's  a 
good  boy.  He  wouldn't  tell  you  a  lie.  A  lot  of 
them  think  he  is  a  scamp  because  his  clothes  are 
ragged,  but  he  isn't;  he's  as  good  as  gold.'  To 
hear  him,  you  became  aware  that  Alick  himself  had 
a  taste  for  virtue.  He  thought  his  own  idleness  and 
the  other's  industry  equally  becoming.  He  was  no 
more  anxious  to  ensure  his  own  reputation  as  a  liar 
than  to  uphold  the  truthfulness  of  his  companion  ;  and 
he  seemed  unaware  of  what  was  incongruous  in  his 
attitude,  and  was  plainly  sincere  in  both  characters. 

It  was  not  surprising  that  he  should  take  an 
interest  in  the  Devonian,  for  the  lad  worshipped  and 
served  him  in  love  and  wonder.  Busy  as  he  was,  he 
would  find  time  to  warn  Alick  of  an  approaching 
officer,  or  even  to  tell  him  that  the  coast  was  clear, 
and  he  might  slip  off  and  smoke  a  pipe  in  safety. 
'  Tom,'  he  once  said  to  him,  for  that  was  the  name 
which  Alick  ordered  him  to  use,  '  if  you  don't  like 
going  to  the  galley,  I  '11  go  for  you.  You  ain't  used 
to  this  kind  of  thing,  you  ain't.  But  I  'm  a  sailor ; 
and  I  can  understand  the  feelings  of  any  fellow,  I 
can.'  Again,  he  was  hard  up  and  casting  about  for 
some  tobacco,  for  he  was  not  so  hberally  used  in  this 
respect  as  others  perhaps  less  worthy,  when  Alick 
offered  him  the  half  of  one  of  his  fifteen  sticks.  I 
think,  for  my  part,  he  might  have  increased  the  offer 
to  a  whole  one,  or  perhaps  a  pair  of  them,  and  not 
lived  to  regret  his  liberality.  But  the  Devonian 
refused.    'No,'  he  said,  '  you  're  a  stowaway  like  me ; 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

I  won't  take  it  from  you,  I  '11  take  it  from  some  one 
who  's  not  down  on  his  luck.' 

It  was  notable  in  this  generous  lad  that  he  was 
strongly  under  the  influence  of  sex.  If  a  woman 
passed  near  where  he  was  working,  his  eyes  lit  up, 
his  hand  paused,  and  his  mind  wandered  instantly 
to  other  thoughts.  It  was  natural  that  he  should 
exercise  a  fascination  proportionally  strong  upon 
women.  He  begged,  you  will  remember,  from 
women  only,  and  was  never  refused.  Without  wish- 
ing to  explain  away  the  charity  of  those  who  helped 
him,  I  cannot  but  fancy  he  may  have  owed  a  little 
to  his  handsome  face,  and  to  that  quick,  responsive 
nature,  formed  for  love,  which  speaks  eloquently 
through  all  disguises,  and  can  stamp  an  impression 
in  ten  minutes'  talk  or  an  exchange  of  glances.  He 
was  the  more  dangerous  in  that  he  was  far  from 
bold,  but  seemed  to  woo  in  spite  of  himself,  and 
with  a  soft  and  pleading  eye.  Ragged  as  he  was, 
and  many  a  scarecrow  is  in  that  respect  more  com- 
fortably furnished,  even  on  board  he  was  not  without 
some  curious  admirers. 

There  was  a  girl  among  the  passengers,  a  tall, 
blonde,  handsome,  strapping  Irishwoman,  with  a 
wild,  accommodating  eye,  whom  Alick  had  dubbed 
Tommy,  with  that  transcendental  appropriateness 
that  defies  analysis.  One  day  the  Devonian  was 
lying  for  warmth  in  the  upper  stoke-hole,  which 
stands  open  on  the  deck,  when  Irish  Tommy  came 
past,  very  neatly  attired,  as  was  her  custom. 

'Poor  fellow,'  she  said,  stopping,  'you  haven't  avest.' 
78 


'      THE  STOWAWAYS 

*  No,'  he  said  ;  '  I  wish  I  'ad.' 

Then  she  stood  and  gazed  on  him  in  silence,  until, 
in  his  embarrassment,  for  he  knew  not  how  to  look 
under  this  scrutiny,  he  pulled  out  his  pipe  and  began 
to  fill  it  with  tobacco. 

'  Do  you  want  a  match  ? '  she  asked.  And  before 
he  had  time  to  reply,  she  ran  off  and  presently 
returned  with  more  than  one. 

That  was  the  beginning  and  the  end,  as  far  as  our 
passage  is  concerned,  of  what  I  will  make  bold  to 
call  this  love-affair.  There  are  many  relations  which 
go  on  to  marriage  and  last  during  a  Hfetime,  in  which 
less  human  feeling  is  engaged  than  in  this  scene  of 
five  minutes  at  the  stoke-hole. 

Rigidly  speaking,  this  would  end  the  chapter  of 
the  stowaways  ;  but  in  a  larger  sense  of  the  word  I 
have  yet  more  to  add.  Jones  had  discovered  and 
pointed  out  to  me  a  young  woman  who  was  remark- 
able among  her  fellows  for  a  pleasing  and  interesting 
air.  She  was  poorly  clad,  to  the  verge,  if  not  over 
the  line,  of  disrespectabiHty,  with  a  ragged  old  jacket 
and  a  bit  of  a  sealskin  cap  no  bigger  than  your  fist ; 
but  her  eyes,  her  whole  expression,  and  her  manner, 
even  in  ordinary  moments,  told  of  a  true  womanly 
nature,  capable  of  love,  anger,  and  devotion.  She 
had  a  look,  too,  of  refinement,  hke  one  who  might 
have  been  a  better  lady  than  most,  had  she  been 
allowed  the  opportunity.  When  alone  she  seemed 
pre-occupied  and  sad  ;  but  she  was  not  often  alone  ; 
there  was  usually  by  her  side  a  heavy,  dull,  gross 
man  in  rough  clothes,  chary  of  speech  and  gesture 

79 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

— not  from  caution,  but  poverty  of  disposition;  a 
man  like  a  ditcher,  unlovely  and  uninteresting ; 
whom  she  petted  and  tended  and  waited  on  with 
her  eyes  as  if  he  had  been  Amadis  of  Gaul.  It  was 
strange  to  see  this  hulking  fellow  dog-sick,  and  this 
delicate,  sad  woman  caring  for  him.  He  seemed, 
from  first  to  last,  insensible  of  her  caresses  and 
attentions,  and  she  seemed  unconscious  of  his  in- 
sensibility. The  Irish  husband  who  sang  his  wife 
to  sleep,  and  this  Scottish  girl  serving  her  Orson, 
were  the  two  bits  of  human  nature  that  most 
appealed  to  me  throughout  the  voyage. 

On  the  Thursday  before  we  arrived,  the  tickets 
were  collected ;  and  soon  a  rumour  began  to  go 
round  the  vessel ;  and  this  girl,  with  her  bit  of 
sealskin  cap,  became  the  centre  of  whispering  and 
pointed  fingers.  She  also,  it  was  said,  was  a  stow- 
away of  a  sort ;  for  she  was  on  board  with  neither 
ticket  nor  money ;  and  the  man  with  whom  she 
travelled  was  the  father  of  a  family,  who  had  left 
wife  and  children  to  be  hers.  The  ship's  officers 
discouraged  the  story,  which  may  therefore  have 
been  a  story  and  no  more ;  but  it  was  believed  in 
the  steerage,  and  the  poor  girl  had  to  encounter 
many  curious  eyes  from  that  day  forth. 


80 


PERSONAL  EXPERIENCE 
AND  REVIEW 

Travel  is  of  two  kinds ;  and  this  voyage  of  mine 
across  the  ocean  combined  both.  *  Out  of  my  coun- 
try and  myself  I  go,'  sings  the  old  poet :  and  I  was 
not  only  travelling  out  of  my  country  in  latitude 
and  longitude,  but  out  of  myself  in  diet,  associates, 
and  consideration.  Part  of  the  interest  and  a  great 
deal  of  the  amusement  flowed,  at  least  to  me,  from 
this  novel  situation  in  the  world. 

I  found  that  I  had  what  they  call  fallen  in  Hfe 
with  absolute  success  and  verisimilitude.  I  was  taken 
for  a  steerage  passenger ;  no  one  seemed  surprised 
that  I  should  be  so  ;  and  there  was  nothing  but  the 
brass  plate  between  decks  to  remind  me  that  I  had 
once  been  a  gentleman.  In  a  former  book,  de- 
scribing a  former  journey,  I  expressed  some  wonder 
that  I  could  be  readily  and  naturally  taken  for  a 
pedlar,  and  explained  the  accident  by  the  difference 
of  language  and  manners  between  England  and 
France.  I  must  now  take  a  humbler  view ;  for 
here  I  was  among  my  own  countrym^en,  somewhat 
roughly  clad,  to  be  sure,  but  with  every  advantage 
of  speech  and  manner ;  and  I  am  bound  to  confess 
3-F  8 1 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

that  I  passed  for  nearly  anything  you  please  except 
an  educated  gentleman.  The  sailors  called  me 
'  mate,'  the  officers  addressed  me  as  '  my  man/  my 
comrades  accepted  me  without  hesitation  for  a  person 
of  their  own  character  and  experience,  but  with  some 
curious  information.  One,  a  mason  himself,  beheved 
I  was  a  mason ;  several,  and  among  these  at  least 
one  of  the  seamen,  judged  me  to  be  a  petty  officer 
in  the  American  navy  ;  and  I  was  so  often  set  down 
for  a  practical  engineer  that  at  last  I  had  not  the 
heart  to  deny  it.  From  all  these  guesses  I  drew 
one  conclusion,  which  told  against  the  insight  of  my 
companions.  They  might  be  close  observers  in  their 
own  way,  and  read  the  manners  in  the  face ;  but  it 
was  plain  that  they  did  not  extend  their  observation 
to  the  hands. 

To  the  saloon  passengers  also  I  sustained  my  part 
without  a  hitch.  It  is  true  I  came  httle  in  their 
way;  but  when  we  did  encounter,  there  was  no 
recognition  in  their  eye,  although  I  confess  I  some- 
times courted  it  in  silence.  All  these,  my  inferiors 
and  equals,  took  me,  hke  the  transformed  monarch 
in  the  story,  for  a  mere  common,  human  man.  They 
gave  me  a  hard,  dead  look,  with  the  flesh  about  the 
eye  kept  unrelaxed. 

With  the  women  this  surprised  me  less,  as  I  had 
already  experimented  on  the  sex  by  going  abroad 
through  a  suburban  part  of  London  simply  attired 
in  a  sleeve-waistcoat.  The  result  was  curious.  I 
then  learned  for  the  first  time,  and  by  the  exhaustive 
process,  how  much  attention  ladies  are  accustomed 
82 


PERSONAL  EXPERIENCE  AND  REVIEW 

to  bestow  on  aU  male  creatures  of  their  own  station ; 
for,  in  my  humble  rig,  each  one  who  went  by  me 
caused  me  a  certain  shock  of  surprise  and  a  sense  of 
something  wanting.  In  my  normal  circumstances, 
it  appeared,  every  young  lady  must  have  paid  me 
some  passing  tribute  of  a  glance ;  and  though  I  had 
often  been  unconscious  of  it  when  given,  I  was  well 
aware  of  its  absence  when  it  was  withheld.  My 
height  seemed  to  decrease  with  every  woman  who 
passed  me,  for  she  passed  me  like  a  dog.  This  is  one 
of  my  grounds  for  supposing  that  what  are  called  the 
upper  classes  may  sometimes  produce  a  disagreeable 
impression  in  what  are  called  the  lower ;  and  I  wish 
some  one  would  continue  my  experiment,  and  find 
out  exactly  at  what  stage  of  toilette  a  man  becomes 
invisible  to  the  well-regulated  female  eye. 

Here  on  shipboard  the  matter  was  put  to  a  more 
complete  test ;  for,  even  with  the  addition  of  speech 
and  manner,  I  passed  among  the  ladies  for  precisely 
the  average  man  of  the  steerage.  It  was  one  after- 
noon that  I  saw  this  demonstrated.  A  very  plainly 
dressed  woman  was  taken  ill  on  deck.  I  think  I 
had  the  luck  to  be  present  at  every  sudden  seizure 
during  aU  the  passage ;  and  on  this  occasion  found 
myself  in  the  place  of  importance,  supporting  the 
sufferer.  There  was  not  only  a  large  crowd  imme- 
diately around  us,  but  a  considerable  knot  of  saloon 
passengers  leaning  over  our  heads  from  the  hurricane- 
deck.  One  of  these,  an  elderly  managing  woman, 
hailed  me  with  counsels.  Of  course  I  had  to  reply ; 
and  as  the  talk  went  on,  I  began  to  discover  that 

83 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

the  whole  group  took  me  for  the  husband.  I  looked 
upon  my  new  wife,  poor  creature,  with  mingled 
feelings ;  and  I  must  own  she  had  not  even  the 
appearance  of  the  poorest  class  of  city  servant-maids, 
but  looked  more  like  a  country  wench  who  should 
have  been  employed  at  a  roadside  inn.  Now  was 
the  time  for  me  to  go  and  study  the  brass  plate. 

To  such  of  the  officers  as  knew  about  me — the 
doctor,  the  purser,  and  the  stewards — I  appeared  in 
the  hght  of  a  broad  joke.  The  fact  that  I  spent  the 
better  part  of  my  day  in  writing  had  gone  abroad 
over  the  ship  and  tickled  them  all  prodigiously. 
Whenever  they  met  me  they  referred  to  my  absurd 
occupation  with  famiharity  and  breadth  of  humor- 
ous intention.  Their  manner  was  well  calculated 
to  remind  me  of  my  fallen  fortunes.  You  may  be 
sincerely  amused  by  the  amateur  literary  efforts  of 
a  gentleman,  but  you  scarce  publish  the  feeling  to 
his  face.  '  Well !'  they  would  say  :  '  still  writing  V 
And  the  smile  would  widen  into  a  laugh.  The 
purser  came  one  day  into  the  cabin,  and,  touched 
to  the  heart  by  my  misguided  industry,  offered  me 
some  other  kind  of  writing,  'for  which,'  he  added 
pointedly,  '  you  will  be  paid.'  This  was  nothing  else 
than  to  copy  out  the  list  of  passengers. 

Another  trick  of  mine  which  told  against  my 
reputation  was  my  choice  of  roosting-place  in  an 
active  draught  upon  the  cabin  floor.  I  was  openly 
jeered  and  flouted  for  this  eccentricity ;  and  a  con- 
siderable knot  would  sometimes  gather  at  the  door 
to  see  my  last  dispositions  for  the  night.  This  was 
84 


PERSONAL  EXPERIENCE  AND  REVIEW 

embarrassing,  but  I  learned  to  support  the  trial  with 
equanimity. 

Indeed  I  may  say  that,  upon  the  whole,  my  new 
position  sat  lightly  and  naturally  upon  my  spirits. 
I  accepted  the  consequences  with  readiness,  and 
found  them  far  from  difficult  to  bear.  The  steerage 
conquered  me  ;  I  conformed  more  and  more  to  the 
type  of  the  place,  not  only  in  manner  but  at  heart, 
growing  hostile  to  the  officers  and  cabin  passengers 
who  looked  down  upon  me,  and  day  by  day  greedier 
for  small  delicacies.  Such  was  the  result,  as  I  fancy, 
of  a  diet  of  bread  and  butter,  soup  and  porridge. 
We  think  we  have  no  sweet  tooth  as  long  as  we  are 
full  to  the  brim  of  molasses  ;  but  a  man  must  have 
sojourned  in  the  workhouse  before  he  boasts  himself 
indifferent  to  dainties.  Every  evening,  for  instance, 
I  was  more  and  more  pre-occupied  about  our  doubt- 
ful fare  at  tea.  If  it  was  delicate  my  heart  was  much 
lightened;  if  it  was  but  broken  fish  I  was  propor- 
tionally downcast.  The  offer  of  a  little  jelly  from  a 
fellow-passenger  more  provident  than  myself  caused 
a  marked  elevation  in  my  spirits.  And  I  would  have 
gone  to  the  ship's  end  and  back  again  for  an  oyster 
or  a  chipped  fruit. 

In  other  ways  I  was  content  with  my  position. 
It  seemed  no  disgrace  to  be  confounded  with  my 
company  ;  for  I  may  as  well  declare  at  once  I  found 
their  manners  as  gentle  and  becoming  as  those  of 
any  other  class.  I  do  not  mean  that  my  friends 
could  have  sat  down  without  embarrassment  and 
laughable  disaster  at  the  table  of  a  duke.      That 

85 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

does  not  imply  an  inferiority  of  breeding,  but  a 
difference  of  usage.  Thus  I  flatter  myself  that  I 
conducted  myself  well  among  my  fellow-passengers  ; 
yet  my  most  ambitious  hope  is  not  to  have  avoided 
faults,  but  to  have  committed  as  few  as  possible.  I 
know  too  well  that  my  tact  is  not  the  same  as  their 
tact,  and  that  my  habit  of  a  different  society  con- 
stituted, not  only  no  qualification,  but  a  positive 
disability  to  move  easily  and  becomingly  in  this. 
When  Jones  complimented  me — because  I  '  managed 
to  behave  very  pleasantly  '  to  my  fellow-passengers, 
was  how  he  put  it — I  could  follow  the  thought  in 
his  mind,  and  knew  his  compliment  to  be  such  as 
we  pay  foreigners  on  their  proficiency  in  English. 
I  daresay  this  praise  was  given  me  immediately  on 
the  back  of  some  unpardonable  solecism,  which  had 
led  him  to  review  my  conduct  as  a  whole.  We  are  all 
ready  to  laugh  at  the  ploughman  among  lords  ;  we 
should  consider  also  the  case  of  a  lord  amons;  the 
ploughmen.  I  have  seen  a  lawyer  in  the  house  of  a 
Hebridean  fisherman  ;  and  I  know,  but  nothing  will 
induce  me  to  disclose,  which  of  these  two  was  the 
better  gentleman.  Some  of  our  finest  behaviour, 
though  it  looks  well  enough  from  the  boxes,  may 
seem  even  brutal  to  the  gallery.  We  boast  too 
often  manners  that  are  parochial  rather  than  univer- 
sal ;  that,  like  a  country  wine,  will  not  bear  trans- 
portation for  a  hundred  miles,  nor  from  the  parlour 
to  the  kitchen.  To  be  a  gentleman  is  to  be  one  all 
the  world  over,  and  in  every  relation  and  grade  of 
society.  It  is  a  high  calling,  to  which  a  man  must 
86 


PERSONAL  EXPERIENCE  AND  REVIEW 

first  be  born,  and  then  devote  himself  for  Hfe.  And, 
unhappily,  the  manners  of  a  certain  so-called  upper 
grade  have  a  kind  of  currency,  and  meet  with  a 
certain  external  acceptation  throughout  all  the 
others,  and  this  tends  to  keep  us  well  satisfied  with 
slight  acquirements  and  the  amateurish  accomplish- 
ments of  a  clique.  But  manners,  like  art,  should  be 
human  and  central. 

Some  of  my  fellow-passengers,  as  I  now  moved 
among  them  in  a  relation  of  equality,  seemed  to  me 
excellent  gentlemen.  They  were  not  rough,  nor 
hasty,  nor  disputatious  ;  debated  pleasantly,  differed 
kindly  ;  were  helpful,  gentle,  patient,  and  placid. 
The  type  of  manners  was  plain,  and  even  heavy  ; 
there  was  little  to  please  the  eye,  but  nothing  to 
shock  ;  and  I  thought  gentleness  lay  more  nearly  at 
the  spring  of  behaviour  than  in  many  more  ornate 
and  delicate  societies.  I  say  delicate,  where  I  can- 
not say  refined  ;  a  thing  may  be  fine  like  ironwork, 
without  being  delicate  like  lace.  There  was  here 
less  delicacy ;  the  skin  supported  more  callously  the 
natural  surface  of  events,  the  mind  received  more 
bravely  the  crude  facts  of  human  existence  ;  but  I 
do  not  think  that  there  was  less  eiFective  refinement, 
less  consideration  for  others,  less  polite  suppression 
of  self.  I  speak  of  the  best  among  my  fellow- 
passengers  ;  for  in  the  steerage,  as  well  as  in  the" 
saloon,  there  is  a  mixture.  Those,  then,  with 
whom  I  found  myself  in  sympathy,  and  of  whom  I 
may  therefore  hope  to  write  with  a  greater  measure 
of  truth,  were  not  only  as  good  in  their  manners,  but 

87 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

endowed  with  very  much  the  same  natural  capacities, 
and  about  as  wise  in  deduction,  as  the  bankers  and 
barristers  of  what  is  called  society.  One  and  all 
were  too  much  interested  in  disconnected  facts,  and 
loved  information  for  its  own  sake  with  too  rash  a 
devotion  ;  but  people  in  all  classes  display  the  same 
appetite  as  they  gorge  themselves  daily  with  the 
miscellaneous  gossip  of  the  newspaper.  Newspaper 
reading,  as  far  as  I  can  make  out,  is  often  rather  a 
sort  of  brown  study  than  an  act  of  culture.  I  have 
myself  palmed  off  yesterday's  issue  on  a  friend,  and 
seen  him  re-peruse  it  for  a  continuance  of  minutes 
with  an  air  at  once  refreshed  and  solemn.  Workmen, 
perhaps,  pay  more  attention  ;  but  though  they  may 
be  eager  listeners,  they  have  rarely  seemed  to  me 
either  willing  or  careful  thinkers.  Culture  is  not 
measured  by  the  greatness  of  the  field  which  is 
covered  by  our  knowledge,  but  by  the  nicety  with 
which  we  can  perceive  relations  in  that  field,  whether 
great  or  small.  Workmen,  certainly  those  who  were 
on  board  with  me,  I  found  wanting  in  this  quality  or 
habit  of  the  mind.  They  did  not  perceive  relations, 
but  leaped  to  a  so-called  cause,  and  thought  the 
problem  settled.  Thus  the  cause  of  everything  in 
England  was  the  form  of  government,  and  the  cure 
for  all  evils  was,  by  consequence,  a  revolution.  It  is 
surprising  how  many  of  them  said  this,  and  that  none 
should  have  had  a  definite  thought  in  his  head  as  he 
said  it.  Some  hated  the  Church  because  they  dis- 
agreed with  it ;  some  hated  Lord  Beaconsfield  because 
of  war  and  taxes  ;  all  hated  the  masters,  possibly  with 
88 


PERSONAL  EXPERIENCE  AND  REVIEW 

reason.  But  these  feelings  were  not  at  the  root 
of  the  matter ;  the  true  reasoning  of  their  souls  ran 
thus — I  have  not  got  on ;  I  ought  to  have  got  on ; 
if  there  was  a  revolution  I  should  get  on.  How? 
They  had  no  idea.  Why  ?  Because — because — 
well,  look  at  America  ! 

To  be  politically  bhnd  is  no  distinction  ;  we  are  all 
so,  if  you  come  to  that.  At  bottom,  as  it  seems  to 
me,  there  is  but  one  question  in  modern  home  politics, 
though  it  appears  in  many  shapes,  and  that  is  the 
question  of  money ;  and  but  one  poUtical  remedy, 
that  the  people  should  grow  wiser  and  better.  My 
workmen  fellow-passengers  were  as  impatient  and 
dull  of  hearing  on  the  second  of  these  points  as 
any  member  of  Parliament ;  but  they  had  some 
glimmerings  of  the  first.  They  would  not  hear  of 
improvement  on  their  part,  but  wished  the  world 
made  over  again  in  a  crack,  so  that  they  might 
remain  improvident  and  idle  and  debauched,  and 
yet  enjoy  the  comfort  and  respect  that  should 
accompany  the  opposite  virtues ;  and  it  was  in  this 
expectation,  as  far  as  I  could  see,  that  many  of  them 
were  now  on  their  way  to  America.  But  on  the 
point  of  money  they  saw  clearly  enough  that  inland 
politics,  so  far  as  they  were  concerned,  were  reducible 
to  the  question  of  annual  income ;  a  question  which 
should  long  ago  have  been  settled  by  a  revolution, 
they  did  not  know  how,  and  which  they  were  now 
about  to  settle  for  themselves,  once  more  they  knew 
not  how,  by  crossing  the  Atlantic  in  a  steamship  of 
considerable  tonnage. 

89 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

And  yet  it  has  been  amply  shown  them  that  the 
second  or  income  question  is  in  itself  nothing,  and 
may  as  well  be  left  undecided,  if  there  be  no  wisdom 
and  virtue  to  profit  by  the  change.  It  is  not  by  a 
man's  purse,  but  by  his  character,  that  he  is  rich  or 
poor.  Barney  will  be  poor,  Ahck  will  be  poor, 
Mackay  will  be  poor,  let  them  go  where  they  wiU, 
and  wreck  all  the  governments  under  heaven ;  they 
will  be  poor  until  they  die. 

Nothing  is  perhaps  more  notable  in  the  average 
workman  than  his  surprising  idleness,  and  the  candour 
with  which  he  confesses  to  the  failing.  It  has  to  me 
been  always  something  of  a  relief  to  find  the  poor,  as 
a  general  rule,  so  little  oppressed  with  work,  I  can 
in  consequence  enjoy  my  own  more  fortunate  be- 
ginning with  a  better  grace.  The  other  day  I  was 
living  with  a  farmer  in  America,  an  old  frontiersman, 
who  had  worked  and  fought,  hunted  and  farmed, 
from  his  childhood  up.  He  excused  himself  for  his 
defective  education  on  the  ground  that  he  had  been 
overworked  from  first  to  last.  Even  now,  he  said, 
anxious  as  he  was,  he  had  never  the  time  to  take  up 
a  book.  In  consequence  of  this,  I  observed  him 
closely  ;  he  was  occupied  for  four  or,  at  the  extreme 
outside,  for  five  hours  out  of  the  twenty-four,  and 
then  principally  in  walking  ;  and  the  remainder  of 
the  day  he  passed  in  sheer  idleness,  either  eating  fruit 
or  standing  with  his  back  against  a  door.  I  have 
known  men  do  hard  literary  work  all  morning,  and 
then  undergo  quite  as  much  physical  fatigue  by  way 
of  relief  as  satisfied  this  powerful  frontiersman  for  the 
90 


PERSONAL  EXPERIENCE  AND  REVIEW 

day.  He,  at  least,  like  all  the  educated  class,  did  so 
much  homage  to  industry  as  to  persuade  himself  he 
was  industrious.  But  the  average  mechanic  recog- 
nises his  idleness  with  effrontery ;  he  has  even,  as  I 
am  told,  organised  it. 

I  give  the  story  as  it  was  told  me,  and  it  was  told 
me  for  a  fact.  A  man  fell  from  a  housetop  in  the 
city  of  Aberdeen,  and  was  brought  into  hospital  with 
broken  bones.  He  was  asked  what  was  his  trade, 
and  replied  that  he  was  a  tappe?\  No  one  had  ever 
heard  of  such  a  thing  before  ;  the  officials  were  filled 
with  curiosity  ;  they  besought  an  explanation.  It 
appeared  that  when  a  party  of  slaters  were  engaged 
upon  a  roof,  they  would  now  and  then  be  taken  with  a 
fancy  for  the  public-house.  Now  a  seamstress,  for  ex- 
ample, might  shp  away  from  her  work  and  no  one  be 
the  wiser ;  but  if  these  fellows  adjourned,  the  tapping 
of  the  mallets  would  cease,  and  thus  the  neighbour- 
hood be  advertised  of  their  defection.  Hence  the 
career  of  the  tapper.  He  has  to  do  the  tapping  and 
keep  up  an  industrious  bustle  on  the  housetop  during 
the  absence  of  the  slaters.  When  he  taps  for  only 
one  or  two  the  thing  is  child's-play,  but  when  he  has 
to  represent  a  whole  troop,  it  is  then  that  he  earns 
his  money  in  the  sweat  of  his  brow.  Then  must  he 
bound  from  spot  to  spot,  reduphcate,  triplicate,  sex- 
tuplicate  ^is  single  personality,  and  swell  and  hasten 
his  blows,  until  he  produce  a  perfect  illusion  for  the 
ear,  and  you  would  swear  that  a  crowd  of  emulous 
masons  were  continuing  merrily  to  roof  the  house. 
It  must  be  a  strange  sight  from  an  upper  window. 

91 


THE  AMATEUK  EMIGRANT 

I  heard  nothing  on  board  of  the  tapper  ;  but  I  was 
astonished  at  the  stories  told  by  my  companions. 
Skulking,  shirking,  malingering,  were  all  established 
tactics,  it  appeared.  They  could  see  no  dishonesty 
when  a  man  who  is  paid  for  an  hour's  work  gives 
half  an  hour's  consistent  idling  in  its  place.  Thus 
the  tapper  would  refuse  to  watch  for  the  police  during 
a  burglary,  and  call  himself  an  honest  man.  It  is 
not  sufficiently  recognised  that  our  race  detests  to 
work.  If  I  thought  that  I  should  have  to  work  every 
day  of  my  life  as  hard  as  I  am  working  now,  I  should 
be  tempted  to  give  up  the  struggle.  And  the  work- 
man early  begins  on  his  career  of  toil.  He  has  never 
had  his  fill  of  holidays  in  the  past,  and  his  prospect  of 
holidays  in  the  future  is  both  distant  and  uncertain. 
In  the  circumstances,  it  would  require  a  high  degree 
of  virtue  not  to  snatch  alleviations  for  the  moment. 

There  were  many  good  talkers  on  the  ship ;  and 
I  beUeve  good  talking  of  a  certain  sort  is  a  common 
accomplishment  among  working  men.  Where  books 
are  comparatively  scarce,  a  greater  amount  of  in- 
formation will  be  given  and  received  by  word  of 
mouth ;  and  this  tends  to  produce  good  talkers, 
and,  what  is  no  less  needful  for  conversation,  good 
listeners.  They  could  all  tell  a  story  with  effect. 
I  am  sometimes  tempted  to  think  that  the  less 
literary  class  show  always  better  in  narrat^ion  ;  they 
have  so  much  more  patience  with  detail,  are  so 
much  less  hurried  to  reach  the  points,  and  preserve 
so  much  juster  a  proportion  among  the  facts.  At 
the  same  time  their  talk  is  dry;  they  pursue  a 
92 


PERSONAL  EXPERIENCE  AND  REVIEW 

topic  ploddingly,  have  not  an  agile  fancy,  do  not 
throw  sudden  lights  from  unexpected  quarters,  and 
when  the  talk  is  over  they  often  leave  the  matter 
where  it  was.  They  mark  time  instead  of  march- 
ing. They  think  only  to  argue,  not  to  reach  new 
conclusions,  and  use  their  reason  rather  as  a  weapon 
of  offence  than  as  a  tool  for  self-improvement. 
Hence  the  talk  of  some  of  the  cleverest  was  un- 
profitable in  result,  because  there  was  no  give  and 
take ;  they  would  grant  you  as  little  as  possible 
for  premise,  and  begin  to  dispute  under  an  oath 
to  conquer  or  to  die. 

But  the  talk  of  a  workman  is  apt  to  be  more 
interesting  than  that  of  a  wealthy  merchant,  because 
the  thoughts,  hopes,  and  fears  of  which  the  work- 
man's life  is  built  lie  nearer  to  necessity  and  nature. 
They  are  more  immediate  to  human  life.  An  in- 
come calculated  by  the  week  is  a  far  more  human 
thing  than  one  calculated  by  the  year,  and  a  small 
income,  simply  from  its  smallness,  than  a  large  one. 
I  never  wearied  listening  to  the  details  of  a  work- 
man's economy,  because  every  item  stood  for  some 
real  pleasure.  If  he  could  afford  pudding  twice  a 
week,  you  know  that  twice  a  week  the  man  ate  with 
genuine  gusto  and  was  physically  happy  ;  while  if  you 
learn  that  a  rich  man  has  seven  courses  a  day,  ten  to 
one  the  half  of  them  remain  untasted,  and  the  whole 
is  but  misspent  money  and  a  weariness  to  the  flesh. 

The  difference  between  England  and  America  to 
a  working  man  was  thus  most  humanly  put  to  me 
by  a  fellow-passenger:  'In  America,'  said  he,  'you 

93 


THE  AMATEUK  EMIGRANT 

get   pies    and   puddings.'     I  do    not   hear   enough, 
in  economy  books,  of  pies  and  pudding.     A  man 
hves   in   and    for    the    dehcacies,   adornments,    and 
accidental  attributes  of  life,  such  as  pudding  to  eat 
and   pleasant    books   and    theatres    to    occupy   his 
leisure.     The  bare  terms  of  existence  would  be  re- 
jected with  contempt  by  all.      If  a  man  feeds  on 
bread  and   butter,  soup   and  porridge,  his  appetite 
grows   wolfish   after   dainties.      And   the   workman 
dwells  in  a  borderland,   and  is  always  within  sight 
of  those  cheerless  regions  where  life  is  more  difficult 
to  sustain  than  worth  sustaining.     Every  detail  of 
our  existence,  where  it  is  worth  while  to  cross  the 
ocean   after    pie   and   pudding,    is   made    alive   and 
enthralling  by  the  presence  of  genuine  desire ;   but 
it  is  all  one  to  me  whether  Croesus  has  a  hundred 
or   a  thousand   thousands   in   the   bank.     There   is 
more   adventure   in  the   life    of  the   working  man 
who  descends  as  a  common   soldier  into  the  battle 
of  life,    than   in  that   of    the   millionaire   who   sits 
apart  in  an  office,  hke  Von  Moltke,  and  only  directs 
the   manoeuvres   by   telegraph.      Give   me   to   hear 
about  the  career  of  him  who  is  in  the  thick  of  the 
business  ;  to  whom  one  change  of  market  means  an 
empty   belly,   and   another  a   copious   and   savoury 
meal.     This  is  not  the  philosophical,  but  the  human 
side  of  economics  ;  it  interests  like  a  story ;  and  the 
life  of  all  who  are  thus  situated  partakes  in  a  small 
way  of  the  charm    of  Robinson  Crusoe ;   for  every 
step  is  critical,  and  human  life  is  presented  to  you 
naked  and  verging  to  its  lowest  terms. 
94 


NEW  YORK 

As  we  drew  near  to  New  York  I  was  at  first 
amused,  and  then  somewhat  staggered,  by  the 
cautions  and  the  grisly  tales  that  went  the  round. 
You  would  have  thought  we  were  to  land  upon  a 
cannibal  island.  You  must  speak  to  no  one  in  the 
streets,  as  they  would  not  leave  you  till  you  were 
rooked  and  beaten.  You  must  enter  a  hotel  with 
mihtary  precautions;  for  the  least  you  had  to 
apprehend  was  to  awake  next  morning  without 
money  or  baggage,  or  necessary  raiment,  a  lone 
forked  radish  in  a  bed ;  and  if  the  worst  befell,  you 
would  instantly  and  mysteriously  disappear  from 
the  ranks  of  mankind, 

I  have  usually  found  such  stories  correspond  to 
the  least  modicum  of  fact.  Thus  I  was  warned, 
I  remember,  against  the  roadside  inns  of  the  Ce- 
vennes,  and  that  by  a  learned  professor ;  and  when 
I  reached  Pradelles  the  warning  was  explained  ;  it 
was  but  the  far-away  rumour  and  reduplication  of 
a  single  terrifying  story  already  half  a  century  old, 
and  half  forgotten  in  the  theatre  of  the  events.  So 
I  was  tempted  to  make  light  of  these  reports  against 

95 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

America.  But  we  had  on  board  with  us  a  man 
whose  evidence  it  would  not  do  to  put  aside.  He 
had  come  near  these  perils  in  the  body ;  he  had 
visited  a  robber  inn.  The  public  has  an  old  and 
well-grounded  favour  for  this  class  of  incident,  and 
shall  be  gratified  to  the  best  of  my  power. 

My  fellow  -  passenger,  whom  we  shall  call 
M'Naughten,  had  come  from  New  York  to  Boston 
with  a  comrade,  seeking  work.  They  were  a  pair 
of  rattling  blades ;  and,  leaving  their  baggage  at 
the  station,  passed  the  day  in  beer-saloons,  and  with 
congenial  spirits,  until  midnight  struck.  Then  they 
applied  themselves  to  find  a  lodging,  and  walked 
the  streets  till  two,  knocking  at  houses  of  enter- 
tainment and  being  refused  admittance,  or  them- 
selves declining  the  terms.  By  two  the  inspiration 
of  their  liquor  had  begun  to  wear  off;  they  were 
weary  and  humble,  and  after  a  great  circuit  found 
themselves  in  the  same  street  where  they  had  begun 
their  search,  and  in  front  of  a  French  hotel  where 
they  had  already  sought  accommodation.  Seeing  the 
house  still  open,  they  returned  to  the  charge.  A 
man  in  a  white  cap  sat  in  an  office  by  the  door. 
He  seemed  to  welcome  them  more  warmly  than 
when  they  had  first  presented  themselves,  and  the 
charge  for  the  night  had  somewhat  unaccountably 
fallen  from  a  dollar  to  a  quarter.  They  thought 
him  ill-looking,  but  paid  their  quarter  apiece,  and 
were  shown  upstairs  to  the  top  of  the  house.  There, 
in  a  small  room,  the  man  in  the  white  cap  wished 
them  pleasant  slumbers. 
96 


NEW  YORK 

The  room  was  furnished  with  a  bed,  a  chair,  and 
some  conveniences.  The  door  did  not  lock  on  the 
inside ;  and  the  only  sign  of  adornment  was  a  couple 
of  framed  pictures,  one  close  above  the  head  of  the 
bed,  and  the  other  opposite  the  foot,  and  both 
curtained,  as  we  may  sometimes  see  valuable  water- 
colours,  or  the  portraits  of  the  dead,  or  works  of  art 
more  than  usually  skittish  in  the  subject.  It  was 
perhaps  in  the  hope  of  finding  something  of  this 
last  description  that  M'Naughten's  comrade  pulled 
aside  the  curtain  of  the  first.  He  was  startlingly 
disappointed.  There  was  no  picture.  The  frame 
surrounded,  and  the  curtain  was  designed  to  hide, 
an  oblong  aperture  in  the  partition,  through  which 
they  looked  forth  into  the  dark  corridor.  A  person 
standing  without  could  easily  take  a  purse  from 
under  the  pillow,  or  even  strangle  a  sleeper  as  he  lay 
abed.  M'Naughten  and  his  comrade  stared  at  each 
other  like  Balboa  and  his  men,  '  with  a  wild  sur- 
mise ; '  and  then  the  latter,  catching  up  the  lamp, 
ran  to  the  other  frame  and  roughly  raised  the  cur- 
tain. There  he  stood,  petrified ;  and  M'Naughten, 
who  had  followed,  grasped  him  by  the  wrist  in 
terror.  They  could  see  into  another  room,  larger 
in  size  than  that  which  they  occupied,  where  three 
men  sat  crouching  and  silent  in  the  dark.  For  a 
second  or  so  these  five  persons  looked  each  other 
in  the  eyes,  then  the  curtain  was  dropped,  and 
M'Naughten  and  his  friend  made  but  one  bolt  of 
it  out  of  the  room  and  down  the  stairs.  The  man 
in  the  white  cap  said  nothing  as  they  passed  him ; 
3-G  97 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

and  they  were  so  pleased  to  be  once  more  in  the 
open  night  that  they  gave  up  all  notion  of  a  bed, 
and  walked  the  streets  of  Boston  till  the  morning. 

No  one  seemed  much  cast  down  by  these  stories, 
but  all  inquired  after  the  address  of  a  respectable 
hotel ;  and  I,  for  my  part,  put  myself  under  the 
conduct  of  Mr.  Jones.  Before  noon  of  the  second 
Sunday  we  sighted  the  low  shores  outside  of  New 
York  harbour  ;  the  steerage  passengers  must  remain 
on  board  to  pass  through  Castle  Garden  ori  the 
following  morning ;  but  we  of  the  second  cabin 
made  our  escape  along  with  the  lords  of  the  saloon ; 
and  by  six  o'clock  Jones  and  I  issued  into  West 
Street,  sitting  on  some  straw  in  the  bottom  of  an 
open  baggage- waggon.  It  rained  miraculously  ;  and 
from  that  moment  till  on  the  following  night  I  left 
New  York,  there  was  scarce  a  lull,  and  no  cessation 
of  the  downpour.  The  roadways  were  flooded;  a 
loud  strident  noise  of  falling  water  filled  the  air ; 
the  restaurants  smelt  heavily  of  wet  people  and 
wet  clothing. 

It  took  us  but  a  few  minutes,  though  it  cost  us  a 
good  deal  of  money,  to  be  rattled  along  West  Street 
to  our  destination  :  '  Reunion  House,  No.  10  West 
Street,  one  minute's  walk  from  Castle  Garden  ;  con- 
venient to  Castle  Garden,  the  Steamboat  Landings, 
California  Steamers  and  Liverpool  Ships  ;  Board  and 
Lodging  per  day  1  dollar,  single  meals  25  cents, 
lodging  per  night  25  cents ;  private  rooms  for 
families ;  no  charge  for  storage  or  baggage ;  satis- 
faction guaranteed  to  all  persons  ;  Michael  MitcheU, 
98 


NEW  YORK 

Proprietor.'  Reunion  House  was,  I  may  go  the 
length  of  saying,  a  humble  hostelry.  You  entered 
through  a  long  bar-room,  thence  passed  into  a  little 
dining-room,  and  thence  into  a  still  smaller  kitchen. 
The  furniture  was  of  the  plainest ;  but  the  bar  was 
hung  in  the  American  taste,  with  encouraging  and 
hospitable  mottoes. 

Jones  was  well  known  ;  we  were  received  warmly ; 
and  two  minutes  afterwards  I  had  refused  a  drink 
from  the  proprietor,  and  was  going  on,  in  my  plain 
European  fashion,  to  refuse  a  cigar,  when  Mr. 
Mitchell  sternly  interposed,  and  explained  the  situa- 
tion. He  was  offering  to  treat  me,  it  appeared  ; 
whenever  an  American  bar-keeper  proposes  any- 
thing, it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  he  is  offering 
to  treat ;  and  if  I  did  not  want  a  drink,  I  must  at 
least  take  the  cigar.  I  took  it  bashfully,  feehng  I 
had  begun  my  American  career  on  the  wrong  foot. 
I  did  not  enjoy  that  cigar  ;  but  this  may  have  been 
from  a  variety  of  reasons,  even  the  best  cigar  often 
failing  to  please  if  you  smoke  three-quarters  of  it  in 
a  drenching  rain. 

For  many  years  America  was  to  me  a  sort  of  pro- 
mised land.  '  Westward  the  march  of  empire  holds 
its  way  ; '  the  race  is  for  the  moment  to  the  young  ; 
what  has  been  and  what  is  we  imperfectly  and 
obscurely  know ;  what  is  to  be  yet  hes  beyond  the 
flight  of  our  imaginations.  Greece,  Rome,  and 
Judeea  are  gone  by  for  ever,  leaving  to  generations 
the  legacy  of  their  accomplished  work  ;  China  still 
endures,  an  old  inhabited  house  in  the  brand-new 

99 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

city  of  nations  ;  England  has  already  declined,  since 
she  has  lost  the  States  ;  and  to  these  States,  there- 
fore, yet  undeveloped,  full  of  dark  possibilities,  and 
grown,  like  another  Eve,  from  one  rib  out  of  the  side 
of  their  own  old  land,  the  minds  of  young  men  in 
England  turn  naturally  at  a  certain  hopeful  period 
of  their  age.  It  will  be  hard  for  an  American  to 
understand  the  spirit.  But  let  him  imagine  a  young 
man  who  shall  have  grown  up  in  an  old  and  rigid 
circle,  following  bygone  fashions  and  taught  to  dis- 
trust his  own  fresh  instincts,  and  who  now  suddenly 
hears  of  a  family  of  cousins,  all  about  his  own  age, 
who  keep  house  together  by  themselves  and  live  far 
from  restraint  and  tradition  ;  let  him  imagine  this, 
and  he  will  have  some  imperfect  notion  of  the 
sentiment  with  which  spirited  English  youths  turn 
to  the  thought  of  the  American  Republic.  It  seems 
to  them  as  if,  out  west,  the  w^r  of  life  was  still  con- 
ducted in  the  open  air,  and  on  free  barbaric  terms  ; 
as  if  it  had  not  yet  been  narrowed  into  parlours,  nor 
begun  to  be  conducted,  like  some  unjust  and  dreary 
arbitration,  by  compromise,  costume,  forms  of  pro- 
cedure, and  sad,  senseless  self-denial.  Which  of 
these  two  he  prefers,  a  man  with  any  youth  still 
left  in  him  will  decide  rightly  for  himself.  He  would 
rather  be  houseless  than  denied  a  pass-key  ;  rather 
go  without  food  than  partake  of  a  stalled  ox  in  stiff, 
respectable  society  ;  rather  be  shot  out  of  hand  than 
direct  his  hfe  according  to  the  dictates  of  the  world. 
He  knows  or  thinks  nothing  of  the  Maine  Laws, 
the  Puritan  sourness,  the  fierce,  sordid  appetite  for 

lOO 


NEW  YORK 

dollars,  or  the  dreary  existence  of  country  towns. 
A  few  wild  story-books  which  delighted  his  child- 
hood form  the  imaginative  basis  of  his  picture  of 
America.  In  course  of  time,  there  is  added  to  this 
a  great  crowd  of  stimulating  details — vast  cities  that 
grow  up  as  by  enchantment ;  the  birds,  that  have 
gone  south  in  autumn,  returning  with  the  spring  to 
find  thousands  camped  upon  their  marshes,  and  the 
lamps  burning  far  and  near  along  populous  streets  ; 
forests  that  disappear  like  snow  ;  countries  larger 
than  Britain  that  are  cleared  and  settled,  one  man 
running  forth  with  his  household  gods  before  another, 
while  the  bear  and  the  Indian  are  yet  scarce  aware 
of  their  approach  ;  oil  that  gushes  from  the  earth  ; 
gold  that  is  washed  or  quarried  in  the  brooks  or 
glens  of  the  Sierras  ;  and  all  that  bustle,  courage, 
action,  and  constant  kaleidoscopic  change  that  Walt 
Whitman  has  seized  and  set  forth  in  his  vigorous, 
cheerful,  and  loquacious  verses. 

Here  I  was  at  last  in  America,  and  was  soon  out 
upon  New  York  streets,  spying  for  things  foreign. 
The  place  had  to  me  an  air  of  Liverpool ;  but  such 
was  the  rain  that  not  Paradise  itself  would  have 
looked  inviting.  We  were  a  party  of  four,  under 
two  umbrellas  ;  Jones  and  I  and  two  Scots  lads, 
recent  immigrants,  and  not  indisposed  to  welcome  a 
compatriot.  They  had  been  six  weeks  in  New  York, 
and  neither  of  them  had  yet  found  a  single  job  or 
earned  a  single  halfpenny.  Up  to  the  present  they 
were  exactly  out  of  pocket  by  the  amount  of  the 
fare. 

lOI 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

The  lads  soon  left  us.  Now  I  had  sworn  by  all 
my  gods  to  have  such  a  dinner  as  would  rouse  the 
dead ;  there  was  scarce  any  expense  at  which  I 
should  have  hesitated ;  the  devil  was  in  it  but  Jones 
and  I  should  dine  like  heathen  emperors.  I  set  to 
work,  asking  after  a  restaurant ;  and  I  chose  the 
wealthiest  and  most  gastronomical-looking  passers-by 
to  ask  from.  Yet,  although  I  had  told  them  I  was 
wilUng  to  pay  anything  in  reason,  one  and  all  sent 
me  off  to  cheap,  fixed-price  houses,  where  I  would 
not  have  eaten  that  night  for  the  cost  of  twenty 
dinners.  I  do  not  know  if  this  were  characteristic 
of  New  York,  or  whether  it  was  only  Jones  and  I 
who  looked  un-dinerly  and  discouraged  enterprising 
suggestions.  But  at  length,  by  our  own  sagacity, 
we  found  a  French  restaurant,  where  there  was  a 
French  waiter,  some  fair  French  cooking,  some  so- 
called  French  wine,  and  French  coffee  to  conclude 
the  whole.  I  never  entered  into  the  feelings  of 
Jack  on  land  so  completely  as  when  I  tasted  that 
coffee. 

I  suppose  we  had  one  of  the  '  private  rooms  for 
families '  at  Reunion  House.  It  was  very  small ; 
furnished  with  a  bed,  a  chair,  and  some  clothes-pegs  ; 
and  it  derived  all  that  was  necessary  for  the  life  of 
the  human  animal  through  two  borrowed  lights ;  one, 
looking  into  the  passage,  and  the  second  opening, 
without  sash,  into  another  apartment,  where  three 
men  fitfully  snored,  or,  in  intervals  of  wakefulness, 
drearily  mumbled  to  each  other  all  night  long.  It 
will  be  observed  that  this  was  almost  exactly  the  dis- 

I02 


NEW  YORK 

position  of  the  room  in  M'Naughten's  story.  Jones 
had  the  bed ;  I  pitched  my  camp  upon  the  floor ;  he 
did  not  sleep  until  near  morning,  and  I,  for  my  part, 
never  closed  an  eye. 

At  sunrise  I  heard  a  cannon  fired;  and  shortly 
afterwards  the  men  in  the  next  room  gave  over 
snoring  for  good,  and  began  to  rustle  over  their 
toilettes.  The  sound  of  their  voices  as  they  talked 
was  low  and  moaning,  Hke  that  of  people  watching 
by  the  sick.  Jones,  who  had  at  last  begun  to  doze, 
tumbled  and  murmured,  and  every  now  and  then 
opened  unconscious  eyes  upon  me  where  I  lay.  I 
found  myself  growing  eerier  and  eerier,  for  I  dare- 
say I  was  a  httle  fevered  by  my  restless  night,  and 
hurried  to  dress  and  get  down-stairs. 

You  had  to  pass  through  the  rain,  which  still  fell 
thick  and  resonant,  to  reach  a  lavatory  on  the  other 
side  of  the  court.  There  were  three  basin-stands, 
and  a  few  crumpled  towels  and  pieces  of  wet  soap, 
white  and  slippery  Hke  fish ;  nor  should  I  forget  a 
looking-glass  and  a  pair  of  questionable  combs. 
Another  Scots  lad  was  here,  scrubbing  his  face 
with  a  good  will.  He  had  been  three  months  in 
New  York  and  had  not  yet  found  a  single  job  nor 
earned  a  single  halfpenny.  Up  to  the  present,  he 
also  was  exactly  out  of  pocket  by  the  amount  of  the 
fare.  I  began  to  grow  sick  at  heart  for  my  fellow- 
emigrants. 

Of  my  nightmare  wanderings  in  New  York  I 
spare  to  tell.  I  had  a  thousand  and  one  things  to 
do ;  only  the  day  to  do  them  in,  and  a  journey  across 

103 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

the  continent  before  me  in  the  evening.  It  rained 
with  patient  fury  ;  every  now  and  then  I  had  to  get 
under  cover  for  a  while  in  order,  so  to  speak,  to  give 
my  mackintosh  a  rest;  for  under  this  continued 
drenching  it  began  to  grow  damp  on  the  inside.  I 
went  to  banks,  post-offices,  railway-offices,  restau- 
rants, pubHshers,  booksellers,  money-changers,  and 
wherever  I  went  a  pool  would  gather  about  my  feet, 
and  those  who  were  careful  of  their  floors  would 
look  on  with  an  unfriendly  eye.  Wherever  I  went, 
too,  the  same  traits  struck  me :  the  people  were  all 
surprisingly  rude  and  surprisingly  kind.  The  money- 
changer cross-questioned  me  like  a  French  commis- 
sary, asking  my  age,  my  business,  my  average  income, 
and  my  destination,  beating  down  my  attempts  at 
evasion,  and  receiving  my  answers  in  silence ;  and 
yet  when  all  was  over,  he  shook  hands  with  me  up 
to  the  elbows,  and  sent  his  lad  nearly  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  in  the  rain  to  get  me  books  at  a  reduction. 
Again,  in  a  very  large  publishing  and  bookselling 
establishment,  a  man,  who  seemed  to  be  the  manager, 
received  me  as  I  had  certainly  never  before  been 
received  in  any  human  shop,  indicated  squarely  that 
he  put  no  faith  in  my  honesty,  and  refused  to  look 
up  the  names  of  books  or  give  me  the  shghtest  help 
or  information,  on  the  ground,  hke  the  steward,  that 
it  was  none  of  his  business.  I  lost  my  temper  at 
last,  said  I  was  a  stranger  in  America  and  not  learned 
in  their  etiquette;  but  I  would  assure  him,  if  he 
went  to  any  bookseller  in  England,  of  more  hand- 
some usage.  The  boast  was  perhaps  exaggerated; 
104 


NEW  YORK 

but  like  many  a  long  shot,  it  struck  the  gold.  The 
manager  passed  at  once  from  one  extreme  to  the 
other ;  1  may  say  that  from  that  moment  he  loaded 
me  with  kindness ;  he  gave  me  all  sorts  of  good 
advice,  wrote  me  down  addresses,  and  came  bare- 
headed into  the  rain  to  point  me  out  a  restaurant 
where  I  might  lunch,  nor  even  then  did  he  seem  to 
think  that  he  had  done  enough.  These  are  (it  is 
as  well  to  be  bold  in  statement)  the  manners  of 
America.  It  is  this  same  opposition  that  has  most 
struck  me  in  people  of  almost  all  classes  and  from 
east  to  west.  By  the  time  a  man  had  about  strung 
me  up  to  be  the  death  of  him  by  his  insulting 
behaviour,  he  himself  would  be  just  upon  the  point 
of  melting  into  confidence  and  serviceable  attentions. 
Yet  I  suspect,  although  I  have  met  with  the  Hke  in 
so  many  parts,  that  this  must  be  the  character  of 
some  particular  State  or  group  of  States ;  for  in 
America,  and  this  again  in  all  classes,  you  will  find 
some  of  the  softest-mannered  gentlemen  in  the 
world. 

I  was  so  wet  when  I  got  back  to  Mitchell's  to- 
wards the  evening,  that  I  had  simply  to  divest 
myself  of  my  shoes,  socks,  and  trousers,  and  leave 
them  behind  for  the  benefit  of  New  York  city. 
No  fire  could  have  dried  them  ere  I  had  to  start; 
and  to  pack  them  in  their  present  condition  was  to 
spread  ruin  among  my  other  possessions.  With  a 
heavy  heart  I  said  farewell  to  them  as  they  lay  a 
pulp  in  the  middle  of  a  pool  upon  the  floor  of 
Mitchell's  kitchen.     I  wonder  if  they  are  dry  by  now. 

105 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

Mitchell  hired  a  man  to  carry  my  baggage  to  the 
station,  which  was  hard  by,  accompanied  me  thither 
himself,  and  recommended  me  to  the  particular  atten- 
tion of  the  officials.  No  one  could  have  been  kinder. 
Those  who  are  out  of  pocket  may  go  safely  to 
Reunion  House,  where  they  will  get  decent  meals 
and  find  an  honest  and  obhging  landlord.  I  owed 
him  this  word  of  thanks,  before  I  enter  fairly  on  the 
second  chapter  of  my  emigrant  experience. 


1 06 


PART    II 
ACROSS   THE   PLAINS 


NOTES   BY   THE   WAY   TO 
COUNCIL   BLUFFS 

Monday. — It  was,  if  I  remember  rightly,  five 
o'clock  when  we  were  all  signalled  to  be  present 
at  the  Ferry  Depot  of  the  railroad.  An  emigrant 
ship  had  arrived  at  New  York  on  the  Saturday 
night,  another  on  the  Sunday  morning,  our  own  on 
Sunday  afternoon,  a  fourth  early  on  Monday ;  and 
as  there  is  no  emigrant  train  on  Sunday,  a  great 
part  of  the  passengers  from  these  four  ships  was 
concentrated  on  the  train  by  which  I  was  to  travel. 
There  was  a  Babel  of  bewildered  men,  women,  and 
children.  The  wretched  little  booking-office,  and 
the  baggage-room,  which  was  not  much  larger,  were 
crowded  thick  with  emigrants,  and  were  heavy  and 
rank  with  the  atmosphere  of  dripping  clothes.  Open 
carts  full  of  bedding  stood  by  the  half-hour  in  the 
rain.  The  officials  loaded  each  other  with  recrim- 
inations. A  bearded,  mildewed  little  man,  whom 
I  take  to  have  been  an  emigrant  agent,  was  all 
over  the  place,  his  mouth  full  of  brimstone,  bluster- 
ing and  interfering.     It  was  plain   that  the  whole 

109 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

system,  if  system  there  was,  had  utterly  broken 
down  under  the  strain  of  so  many  passengers. 

My  own  ticket  was  given  me  at  once,  and  an 
oldish  man,  who  preserved  his  head  in  the  midst 
of  this  turmoil,  got  my  baggage  registered,  and 
counselled  me  to  stay  quietly  where  I  was  till  he 
should  give  me  the  word  to  move.  I  had  taken 
along  with  me  a  small  valise,  a  knapsack,  which  I 
carried  on  my  shoulders,  and  in  the  bag  of  my 
railway  rug  the  whole  of  Bancroft's  History  of  the 
United  States,  in  six  fat  volumes.  It  was  as  much 
as  I  could  carry  with  convenience  even  for  short 
distances,  but  it  ensured  me  plenty  of  clothing,  and 
the  valise  was  at  that  moment,  and  often  after, 
useful  for  a  stool.  I  am  sure  I  sat  for  an  hour  in 
the  baggage-room,  and  wretched  enough  it  was ;  yet, 
when  at  last  the  word  was  passed  to  me,  and  I  picked 
up  my  bundles  and  got  under  way,  it  was  only  to 
exchange  discomfort  for  downright  misery  and  danger. 

I  followed  the  porters  into  a  long  shed  reaching 
downhill  from  West  Street  to  the  river.  It  was 
dark,  the  wind  blew  clean  through  it  from  end  to 
end ;  and  here  I  found  a  great  block  of  passengers 
and  baggage,  hundreds  of  one  and  tons  of  the 
other.  I  feel  I  shall  have  a  difficulty  to  make 
myself  believed ;  and  certainly  the  scene  must  have 
been  exceptional,  for  it  was  too  dangerous  for  daily 
repetition.  It  was  a  tight  jam ;  there  was  no  fan- 
way  through  the  mingled  mass  of  brute  and  Hving 
obstruction.  Into  the  upper  skirts  of  the  crowd, 
porters,   infuriated   by   hurry   and    overwork,   clove 

I  lO 


TO  COUNCIL  BLUFFS 

their  way  with  shouts.  I  may  say  that  we  stood 
like  sheep,  and  that  the  porters  charged  among  us 
like  so  many  maddened  sheep-dogs ;  and  I  believe 
these  men  were  no  longer  answerable  for  their  acts. 
It  mattered  not  what  they  were  carrying,  they  drove 
straight  into  the  press,  and  when  they  could  get 
no  farther,  blindly  discharged  their  barrowful.  With 
my  own  hand,  for  instance,  I  saved  the  life  of  a 
child  as  it  sat  upon  its  mother's  knee,  she  sitting 
on  a  box ;  and  since  I  heard  of  no  accident,  I  must 
suppose  that  there  were  many  similar  interpositions 
in  the  course  of  the  evening.  It  will  give  some 
idea  of  the  state  of  mind  to  which  we  were  reduced 
if  I  tell  you  that  neither  the  porter  nor  the  mother 
of  the  child  paid  the  least  attention  to  my  act.  It 
was  not  till  some  time  after  that  I  understood  what 
I  had  done  myself,  for  to  ward  off  heavy  boxes 
seemed  at  the  moment  a  natural  incident  of  human 
life.  Cold,  wet,  clamour,  dead  opposition  to  pro- 
gress, such  as  one  encounters  in  an  evil  dream,  had 
utterly  daunted  the  spirits.  We  had  accepted  this 
purgatory  as  a  child  accepts  the  conditions  of  the 
world.  For  my  part,  I  shivered  a  little,  and  my 
back  ached  wearily;  but  I  beheve  I  had  neither  a 
hope  nor  a  fear,  and  all  the  activities  of  my  nature 
had  become  tributary  to  one  massive  sensation  of 
discomfort. 

At  length,  and  after  how  long  an  interval  I 
hesitate  to  guess,  the  crowd  began  to  move,  heavily 
straining  through  itself  About  the  same  time  some 
lamps  were  lighted,  and  threw  a  sudden  flare  over 

III 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

the  shed.  We  were  being  filtered  out  into  the 
river  boat  for  Jersey  City.  You  may  imagine  how 
slowly  this  filtering  proceeded,  through  the  dense, 
choking  crush,  every  one  overladen  with  packages 
or  children,  and  yet  under  the  necessity  of  fishing 
out  his  ticket  by  the  way ;  but  it  ended  at  length 
for  me,  and  I  found  myself  on  deck,  under  a  flimsy 
awning,  and  with  a  trifle  of  elbow-room  to  stretch 
and  breathe  in.  This  was  on  the  starboard;  for 
the  bulk  of  the  emigrants  stuck  hopelessly  on  the 
port  side,  by  which  we  had  entered.  In  vain  the 
seamen  shouted  to  them  to  move  on,  and  threatened 
them  with  shipwreck.  These  poor  people  were 
under  a  speU  of  stupor,  and  did  not  stir  a  foot.  It 
rained  as  heavily  as  ever,  but  the  wind  now  came 
in  sudden  claps  and  capfuls,  not  without  danger 
to  a  boat  so  badly  ballasted  as  ours  ;  and  we  crept 
over  the  river  in  the  darkness,  traihng  one  paddle 
in  the  water  like  a  wounded  duck,  and  passed  ever 
and  again  by  huge,  illuminated  steamers  running 
many  knots,  and  heralding  their  approach  by  strains 
of  music.  The  contrast  between  these  pleasm-e 
embarkations  and  our  own  grim  vessel,  with  her 
list  to  port  and  her  freight  of  wet  and  silent 
emigrants,  was  of  that  glaring  description  which 
we  count  too  obvious  for  the  pvu'poses  of  art. 

The  landing  at  Jersey  City  was  done  in  a  stam- 
pede. I  had  a  fixed  sense  of  calamity,  and,  to 
judge  by  conduct,  the  same  persuasion  was  common 
to  us  all.  A  panic  selfishness,  like  that  produced 
by  fear,  presided  over  the  disorder  of  our  landing. 

112 


TO  COUNCIL  BLUFFS 

People  pushed,  and  elbowed  and  ran,  their  families 
following  how  they  could.  Children  fell,  and  were 
picked  up,  to  be  rewarded  by  a  blow.  One  child, 
who  had  lost  her  parents,  screamed  steadily  and 
with  increasing  shrillness,  as  though  verging  towards 
a  fit ;  an  official  kept  her  by  him,  but  no  one  else 
seemed  so  much  as  to  remark  her  distress ;  and  I  am 
ashamed  to  say  that  I  ran  among  the  rest.  I  was 
so  weary  that  I  had  twice  to  make  a  halt  and  set 
down  my  bundles  in  the  hundred  yards  or  so 
between  the  pier  and  the  railway  station,  so  that 
I  was  quite  wet  by  the  time  that  I  got  under 
cover.  There  was  no  waiting-room,  no  refresh- 
ment-room ;  the  cars  were  locked ;  and  for  at  least 
another  hour,  or  so  it  seemed,  we  had  to  camp 
upon  the  draughty,  gas-lit  platform.  I  sat  on  my 
valise,  too  crushed  to  observe  my  neighbours  ;  but 
as  they  were  all  cold,  and  wet,  and  weary,  and 
driven  stupidly  crazy  by  the  mismanagement  to 
which  we  had  been  subjected,  I  beUeve  they  can 
have  been  no  happier  than  myself.  I  bought  half 
a  dozen  oranges  from  a  boy,  for  oranges  and  nuts 
were  the  only  refection  to  be  had.  As  only  two 
of  them  had  even  a  pretence  of  juice,  I  threw  the 
other  four  under  the  cars,  and  beheld,  as  in  a 
dream,  grown  people  and  children  groping  on  the 
track  after  my  leavings. 

At  last  we  were  admitted  into  the  cars,  utterly 

dejected,  and  far  from  dry.     For  my  own  part,  I 

got  out  a  clothes-brush,  and  brushed   my  trousers 

as  hard  as  I  could,  till  I  had  dried  them  and  wariiied 

3— H  113 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

my  blood  into  the  bargain  ;  but  no  one  else,  except 
my  next  neighbour,  to  whom  I  lent  the  brush, 
appeared  to  take  the  least  precaution.  As  they 
were,  they  composed  themselves  to  sleep.-  I  had 
seen  the  lights  of  Philadelphia,  and  been  twice 
ordered  to  change  carriages  and  twice  counter- 
manded, before  I  allowed  myself  to  follow  their 
example. 

Tuesday. — When  I  awoke  it  was  already  day ; 
the  train  was  standing  idle  ;  I  was  in  the  last  car- 
riage, and,  seeing  some  others  strolling  to  and  fro 
about  the  lines,  I  opened  the  door  and  stepped 
forth,  as  from  a  caravan  by  the  wayside.  We  were 
near  no  station,  nor  even,  as  far  as  I  could  see, 
within  reach  of  any  signal.  A  green,  open,  un- 
dulating country  stretched  away  upon  all  sides. 
Locust-trees  and  a  single  field  of  Indian  corn  gave 
it  a  foreign  grace  and  interest ;  but  the  contours 
of  the  land  were  soft  and  English.  It  was  not 
quite  England,  neither  was  it  quite  France ;  yet 
like  enough  either  to  seem  natural  in  my  eyes. 
And  it  was  in  the  sky,  and  not  upon  the  earth, 
that  I  was  surprised  to  find  a  change.  Explain  it 
how  you  may,  and  for  my  part  I  cannot  explain 
it  at  all,  the  sun  rises  with  a  different  splendour  in 
America  and  Europe.  There  is  more  clear  gold 
and  scarlet  in  our  old-country  mornings ;  more 
purple,  brown,  and  smoky  orange  in  those  of  the 
new.  It  may  be  from  habit,  but  to  me  the  coming 
of  day  is  less  fresh  and  inspiriting  in  the  latter ;  it 
has  a  duskier  glory,  and  more  nearly  resembles 
114 


TO  COUNCIL  BLUFFS 

sunset;  it  seems  to  fit  some  subsequential,  evening 
epoch  of  the  world,  as  though  America  were  in 
fact,  and  not  merely  in  fancy,  farther  from  the 
orient  of  Aurora  and  the  springs  of  day.  I  thought 
so  then,  by  the  railroad-side  in  Pennsylvania,  and  I 
have  thought  so  a  dozen  times  since  in  far  distant 
parts  of  the  continent.  If  it  be  an  illusion,  it  is 
one  very  deeply  rooted,  and  in  which  my  eyesight 
is  accomplice. 

Soon  after  a  train  whisked  by,  announcing  and 
accompanying  its  passage  by  the  swift  beating  of  a 
sort  of  chapel-bell  upon  the  engine ;  and  as  it  was 
for  this  we  had  been  waiting,  we  were  summoned 
by  the  cry  of  '  All  aboard ! '  and  went  on  again 
upon  our  way.  The  whole  line,  it  appeared,  was 
topsy-turvy  ;  an  accident  at  midnight  having  thrown 
all  the  traffic  hours  into  arrear.  We  paid  for  this 
in  the  flesh,  for  we  had  no  meals  all  that  day. 
Fruit  we  could  buy  upon  the  cars ;  and  now  and 
then  we  had  a  few  minutes  at  some  station  with 
a  meagre  show  of  rolls  and  sandwiches  for  sale ; 
but  we  were  so  many  and  so  ravenous  that,  though 
I  tried  at  every  opportunity,  the  coffee  was  always 
exhausted  before  I  could  elbow  my  way  to  the 
counter. 

Our  American  sunrise  had  ushered  in  a  noble 
summer's  day.  There  was  not  a  cloud ;  the  sun- 
shine was  baking ;  yet  in  the  woody  river- valleys 
among  which  we  wound  our  way  the  atmosphere 
preserved  a  sparkling  freshness  till  late  in  the  after- 
noon.    It  had  an  inland  sweetness  and  variety  to 

115 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

one  newly  from  the  sea ;  it  smelt  of  woods,  rivers, 
and  the  delved  earth.  These,  though  in  so  far  a 
country,  were  airs  from  home.  I  stood  on  the  plat- 
form by  the  hour ;  and  as  I  saw,  one  after  another, 
pleasant  villages,  carts  upon  the  highway  and  fishers 
by  the  stream,  and  heard  cockcrows  and  cheery 
voices  in  the  distance,  and  beheld  the  sun  no  longer 
shining  blankly  on  the  plains  of  ocean,  but  striking 
among  shapely  hills,  and  his  light  dispersed  and 
coloured  by  a  thousand  accidents  of  form  and  sur- 
face, I  began  to  exult  with  myself  upon  this  rise 
in  life  like  a  man  who  had  come  into  a  rich  estate. 
And  when  I  had  asked  the  name  of  a  river  from 
the  brakesman,  and  heard  that  it  was  called  the 
Susquehanna,  the  beauty  of  the  name  seemed  to  be 
part  and  parcel  of  the  beauty  of  the  land.  As  when 
Adam  with  divine  fitness  named  the  creatures,  so 
this  word  Susquehanna  was  at  once  accepted  by 
the  fancy.  That  was  the  name,  as  no  other  could 
be,  for  that  shining  river  and  desirable  valley. 

None  can  care  for  literature  in  itself  who  do 
not  take  a  special  pleasure  in  the  sound  of  names ; 
and  there  is  no  part  of  the  world  where  nomencla- 
ture is  so  rich,  poetical,  humorous,  and  picturesque 
as  the  United  States  of  America,  All  times,  races, 
and  languages  have  brought  their  contribution. 
Pekin  is  in  the  same  State  with  Euclid,  with  Belle- 
fontaine,  and  with  Sandusky.  Chelsea,  with  its 
London  associations  of  red  brick,  Sloane  Square, 
and  the  King's  Road,  is  own  suburb  to  stately  and 
primeval  Memphis ;  there  they  have  their  seat, 
ii6 


TO  COUNCIL  BLUFFS 

translated  names  of  cities,  where  the  Mississippi  runs 
by  Tennessee  and  Arkansas  ^ ;  and  both,  while  1 
was  crossing  the  continent,  lay  watched  by  armed 
men,  in  the  horror  and  isolation  of  a  plague.  Old, 
red  Manhattan  Hes,  like  an  Indian  arrowhead  under 
a  steam  factory,  below  Anglified  New  York.  The 
names  of  the  States  and  Territories  themselves  form 
a  chorus  of  sweet  and  most  romantic  vocables  : 
Delaware,  Ohio,  Indiana,  Florida,  Dakota,  Iowa, 
Wyoming,  Minnesota,  and  the  Carolinas ;  there  are 
few  poems  with  a  nobler  music  for  the  ear :  a  song- 
ful, tuneful  land ;  and  if  the  new  Homer  shall  arise 
from  the  Western  continent,  his  verse  will  be  en- 
riched, his  pages  sing  spontaneously,  with  the  names 
of  states  and  cities  that  would  strike  the  fancy  in 
a  business  circular. 

Late  in  the  evening  we  were  landed  in  a  waiting- 
room  at  Pittsburg.  I  had  now  under  my  charge  a 
young  and  sprightly  Dutch  widow  with  her  chil- 
dren ;  these  I  was  to  watch  over  providentially  for  a 
certain  distance  farther  on  the  way ;  but  as  I  found 
she  was  furnished  with  a  basket  of  eatables,  I  left 
her  in  the  waiting-room  to  seek  a  dinner  for  myself 

I  mention  this  meal,  not  only  because  it  was 
the  first  of  which  I  had  partaken  for  about  thirty 
hours,  but  because  it  was  the  means  of  my  first 
introduction  to  a  coloured  gentleman.  He  did  me 
the  honour  to  wait  upon  me  after  a  fashion,  while 
I  was  eating ;  and  with  every  word,  look,  and 
gesture   marched   me   farther   into   the    country   of 

^  Please  pronounce  Arkansaw,  with  the  accent  on  the  first. 

117 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

surprise.  He  was  indeed  strikingly  unlike  the  negroes 
of  Mrs.  Beecher  Stowe,  or  the  Christy  Minstrels  of 
my  youth.  Imagine  a  gentleman,  certainly  some- 
what dark,  but  of  a  pleasant  warm  hue,  speaking 
English  with  a  slight  and  rather  odd  foreign  accent, 
every  inch  a  man  of  the  world,  and  armed  with 
manners  so  patronisingly  superior  that  I  am  at  a 
loss  to  name  their  parallel  in  England.  A  butler 
perhaps  rides  as  high  over  the  unbutlered,  but  then 
he  sets  you  right  with  a  reserve  and  a  sort  of  sigh- 
ing patience  which  one  is  often  moved  to  admire. 
And  again,  the  abstract  butler  never  stoops  to 
familiarity.  But  the  coloured  gentleman  will  pass 
you  a  wink  at  a  time ;  he  is  familiar  like  an  upper- 
form  boy  to  a  fkg ;  he  unbends  to  you  like  Prince 
Hal  with  Poins  and  FalstafF,  He  makes  himself 
at  home  and  welcome.  Indeed,  I  may  say,  this 
waiter  behaved  himself  to  me  throughout  that 
supper  much  as,  with  us,  a  young,  free,  and  not 
very  self-respecting  master  might  behave  to  a  good- 
looking  chambermaid.  I  had  come  prepared  to  pity 
the  poor  negro,  to  put  him  at  his  ease,  to  prove 
in  a  thousand  condescensions  that  I  was  no  sharer 
in  the  prejudice  of  race ;  but  I  assure  you  I  put 
my  patronage  away  for  another  occasion,  and  had 
the  grace  to  be  pleased  with  that  result. 

Seeing  he  was  a  very  honest  fellow,  I  consulted 
him  upon  a  point  of  etiquette :  if  one  should  offer 
to  tip  the  American  waiter  ?  Certainly  not,  he  told 
me.  Never.  It  would  not  do.  They  considered 
themselves  too  highly  to  accept.  They  would  even 
ii8 


TO  COUNCIL  BLUFFS 

resent  the  offer.  As  for  him  and  me,  we  had  en- 
joyed a  very  pleasant  conversation ;  he,  in  particular, 
had  found  much  pleasure  in  my  society ;  I  was  a 
stranger ;  this  was  exactly  one  of  those  rare  conjunc- 
tures. .  .  .  Without  being  very  clear-seeing,  I  can 
still  perceive  the  sun  at  noonday ;  and  the  coloured 
gentleman  deftly  pocketed  a  quarter.  ^ 

Wednesday. — A  httle  after  midnight  I  convoyed 
my  widow  and  orphans  on  board  the  train ;  and 
morning  found  us  far  into  Ohio.  This  had  early 
been  a  favourite  home  of  my  imagination ;  I  have 
played  at  being  in  Ohio  by  the  week,  and  enjoyed 
some  capital  sport  there  with  a  dummy  gun,  my 
person  being  still  unbreeched.  My  preference  was 
founded  on  a  work  which  appeared  in  CasselVs 
Family  Paper,  and  was  read  aloud  to  me  by 
my  nurse.  It  narrated  the  doings  of  one  Custa- 
loga,  an  Indian  brave,  who,  in  the  last  chapter, 
very  obligingly  washed  the  paint  off  his  face  and 
became  Sir  Reginald  Somebody-or-other ;  a  trick  I 
never  forgave  him.  The  idea  of  a  man  being  an 
Indian  brave,  and  then  giving  that  up  to  be  a 
baronet,  was  one  which  my  mind  rejected.  It 
offended  verisimilitude,  like  the  pretended  anxiety 
of  Robinson  Crusoe  and  others  to  escape  from  un- 
inhabited islands. 

But  Ohio  was  not  at  all  as  I  had  pictured  it. 
We  wer^  now  on  those  great  plains  which  stretch 
unbroken  to  the  Rocky  Mountains.  The  country 
was  flat  like  Holland,  but  far  from  being  dull.  All 
through  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  and  Iowa,  or  for  as 

119 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

much  as  I  saw  of  them  from  the  train  and  in 
my  waking  moments,  it  was  rich  and  various,  and 
breathed  an  elegance  pecuHar  to  itself.  The  tall 
corn  pleased  the  eye  ;  the  trees  were  graceful  in 
themselves,  and  framed  the  plain  into  long,  aerial 
vistas ;  and  the  clean,  bright,  gardened  townships 
spoke  of  country  fare  and  pleasant  summer  even- 
ings on  the  stoop.  It  was  a  sort  of  flat  paradise ; 
but,  I  am  afraid,  not  unfrequented  by  the  devil. 
That  morning  dawned  with  such  a  freezing  chill  as 
I  have  rarely  felt;  a  chiU  that  was  not  perhaps  so 
measurable  by  instrument,  as  it  struck  home  upon 
the  heart  and  seemed  to  travel  with  the  blood. 
Day  came  in  with  a  shudder.  White  mists  lay 
thinly  over  the  surface  of  the  plain,  as  we  see  them 
more  often  on  a  lake ;  and  though  the  sun  had 
soon  dispersed  and  drunk  them  up,  leaving  an 
atmosphere  of  fever-heat  and  crystal  pureness  from 
horizon  to  horizon,  the  mists  had  still  been  there, 
and  we  knew  that  this  paradise  was  haunted  by 
killing  damps  and  foul  malaria.  The  fences  along 
the  line  bore  but  two  descriptions  of  advertisement ; 
one  to  recommend  tobacco;s,  and  the  other  to  vaunt 
remedies  against  the  ague.  At  the  point  of  day, 
and  while  we  were  all  in  the  grasp  of  that  first 
chill,  a  native  of  the  State,  who  had  got  in  at  some 
way-station,  pronounced  it,  with  a  doctoral  air,  '  a 
fever-and-ague  morning.'  * 

The  Dutch  widow  was  a  person  of  some  character. 
She   had  conceived  at  first   sight  a   great  aversion 
for  the  present  writer,  which  she  was  at  no  pains  to 
1 20 


TO  COUNCIL  BLUFFS 

conceal.  But,  being  a  woman  of  a  practical  spirit, 
she  made  no  difficulty  about  accepting  my  attentions, 
and  encouraged  me  to  buy  her  children  fruits  and 
candies,  to  carry  all  her  parcels,  and  even  to  sleep 
upon  the  floor  that  she  might  profit  by  my  empty 
seat.  Nay,  she  was  such  a  rattle  by  nature,  and  so 
powerfully  moved  to  autobiographical  talk,  that  she 
was  forced,  for  want  of  a  better,  to  take  me  into 
confidence  and  tell  me  the  story  of  her  life.  I  heard 
about  her  late  husband,  who  seemed  to  have  made 
his  chief  impression  by  taking  her  out  pleasuring  on 
Sundays.  I  could  tell  you  her  prospects,  her  hopes, 
the  amount  of  her  fortune,  the  cost  of  her  house- 
keeping by  the  week,  and  a  variety  of  particular 
matters  that  are  not  usually  disclosed  except  to 
friends.  At  one  station  she  shook  up  her  children 
to  look  at  a  man  on  the  platform  and  say  if  he  were 
not  like  Mr.  Z. ;  while  to  me  she  explained  how  she 
had  been  keeping  company  with  this  Mr.  Z.,  how  far 
matters  had  proceeded,  and  how  it  was  because  of 
his  desistance  that  she  was  now  travelhng  to  the 
west.  Then,  when  I  was  thus  put  in  possession  of 
the  facts,  she  asked  my  judgment  on  that  type  of 
manly  beauty.  I  admired  it  to  her  heart's  content. 
She  was  not,  I  think,  remarkably  veracious  in  talk, 
but  broidered  as  fancy  prompted,  and  built  castles  in 
the  air  out  of  her  past ;  yet  she  had  that  sort  of 
candour,  to  keep  me,  in  spite  of  all  these  confidences, 
steadily  aware  of  her  aversion.  Her  parting  words 
were  ingeniously  honest.  '  I  am  sure,'  said  she,  'we 
all  ought  to  be  very  much  obhged  to  you.'     I  cannot 

121 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

pretend  that  she  put  me  at  my  ease ;  but  I  had  a 
certain  respect  for  such  a  genuine  dishke.  A  poor 
nature  would  have  sHpped,  in  the  course  of  these 
famiharities,  into  a  sort  of  worthless  toleration  for 
me. 

We  reached  Chicago  in  the  evening.  I  was  turned 
out  of  the  cars,  bundled  into  an  omnibus,  and  driven 
off  through  the  streets  to  the  station  of  a  different 
railroad.  Chicago  seemed  a  great  and  gloomy  city. 
I  remember  having  subscribed,  let  us  say  sixpence, 
towards  its  restoration  at  the  period  of  the  fire ;  and 
now  when  I  beheld  street  after  street  of  ponderous 
houses  and  crowds  of  comfortable  burghers,  I  thought 
it  would  be  a  graceful  act  for  the  corporation  to 
refund  that  sixpence,  or,  at  the  least,  to  entertain 
me  to  a  cheerful  dinner.  But  there  was  no  word  of 
restitution.  I  was  that  city's  benefactor,  yet  I  was 
received  in  a  third-class  waiting-room,  and  the  best 
dinner  I  could  get  was  a  dish  of  ham  and  eggs  at 
my  own  expense. 

I  can  safely  say,  I  have  never  been  so  dog-tired  as 
that  night  in  Chicago.  When  it  was  time  to  start,  I 
descended  the  platform  like  a  man  in  a  dream.  It 
was  a  long  train,  Hghted  from  end  to  end  ;  and  car 
after  car,  as  I  came  up  with  it,  was  not  only  filled, 
but  overflowing.  My  valise,  my  knapsack,  my  rug, 
with  those  six  ponderous  tomes  of  Bancroft,  weighed 
me  double ;  I  was  hot,  feverish,  painfully  athirst ; 
and  there  was  a  great  darkness  over  me,  an  internal 
darkness,  not  to  be  dispelled  by  gas.  When  at  last 
I  found  an  empty  bench,  I  sank  into  it  like  a  bundle 

122 


TO  COUNCIL  BLUFFS 

of  rags,  the  world  seemed  to  swim  away  into  the 
distance,  and  my  consciousness  dwindled  within  me 
to  a  mere  pin's  head,  like  a  taper  on  a  foggy 
night. 

When  I  came  a  little  more  to  myself,  I  found  that 
there  had  sat  down  beside  me  a  very  cheerful,  rosy 
little  German  gentleman,  somewhat  gone  in  drink, 
who  was  talking  away  to  me,  nineteen  to  the  dozen, 
as  they  say.  I  did  my  best  to  keep  up  the  conver- 
sation ;  for  it  seemed  to  me  dimly  as  if  something 
depended  upon  that.  I  heard  him  relate,  among 
many  other  things,  that  there  were  pickpockets  on 
the  train,  who  had  already  robbed  a  man  of  forty 
dollars  and  a  return  ticket ;  but  though  I  caught 
the  words,  I  do  not  think  I  properly  understood  the 
sense  until  next  morning ;  and  I  believe  I  replied  at 
the  time  that  I  was  very  glad  to  hear  it.  What  else 
he  talked  about  I  have  no  guess ;  I  remember  a  gab- 
bhng  sound  of  words,  his  profuse  gesticulation,  and 
his  smile,  which  was  highly  explanatory ;  but  no 
more.  And  I  suppose  I  must  have  shown  my  con- 
fusion very  plainly;  for,  first,  I  saw  him  knit  his 
brows  at  me  like  one  who  has  conceived  a  doubt ; 
next,  he  tried  me  in  German,  supposing  perhaps 
that  I  was  unfamiliar  with  the  EngUsh  tongue; 
and  finally,  in  despair,  he  rose  and  left  me.  I  felt 
chagrined ;  but  my  fatigue  was  too  crushing  for 
delay,  and,  stretching  myself  as  far  as  that  was 
possible  upon  the  bench,  I  was  received  at  once 
into  a  dreamless  stupor. 

The  little  German  gentleman  was  only  going  a 

123 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

little  way  into  the  suburbs  after  a  diner  fin,  and 
was  bent  on  entertainment  while  the  journey  lasted. 
Having  failed  with  me,  he  pitched  next  upon  another 
emigrant,  who  had  come  through  from  Canada,  and 
was  not  one  jot  less  weary  than  myself.  Nay,  even 
in  a  natural  state,  as  I  found  next  morning  when  we 
scraped  acquaintance,  he  was  a  heavy,  uncommuni- 
cative man.  After  trying  him  on  different  topics, 
it  appears  that  the  little  German  gentleman  flounced 
into  a  temper,  swore  an  oath  or  two,  and  departed 
from  that  car  in  quest  of  livelier  society.  Poor  little 
gentleman !  I  suppose  he  thought  an  emigrant 
should  be  a  rollicking,  free-hearted  blade,  with  a 
flask  of  foreign  brandy  and  a  long,  comical  story 
to  beguile  the  moments  of  digestion. 

Thursday . — I  suppose  there  must  be  a  cycle  in 
the  fatigue  of  travelling,  foi-  when  I  awoke  next 
morning  I  was  entirely  renewed  in  spirits,  and  ate  a 
hearty  breakfast  of  porridge,  with  sweet  milk,  and 
coffee  and  hot  cakes,  at  Burlington  upon  the  Missis- 
sippi. Another  long  day's  ride  followed,  with  but 
one  feature  worthy  of  remark.  At  a  place  called 
Creston,  a  drunken  man  got  in.  He  was  aggres- 
sively friendly,  but,  according  to  English  notions, 
not  at  all  unpresentable  upon  a  train.  For  one 
stage  he  eluded  the  notice  of  the  officials ;  but  just 
as  we  were  beginning  to  move  out  of  the  next 
station,  Cromwell  by  name,  by  came  the  conductor. 
There  was  a  word  or  two  of  talk ;  and  then  the 
official  had  the  man  by  the  shoulders,  twitched  him 
from  his  seat,  marched  him  through  the  car,  and 
124 


TO  COUNCIL  BLUFFS 

sent  him  flying  on  to  the  track.  It  was  done  in 
three  motions,  as  exact  as  a  piece  of  driU.  The 
train  was  still  moving  slowly,  although  beginning 
to  mend  her  pace,  and  the  drunkard  got  his  feet 
without  a  fall.  He  carried  a  red  bundle,  though  not 
so  red  as  his  cheeks ;  and  he  shook  this  menacingly 
in  the  air  with  one  hand,  while  the  other  stole 
behind  him  to  the  region  of  the  kidneys.  It  was 
the  first  indication  that  I  had  come  among  revolvers, 
and  I  observed  it  with  some  emotion.  The  con- 
ductor stood  on  the  steps  with  one  hand  on  his  hip, 
looking  back  at  him ;  and  perhaps  this  attitude 
imposed  upon  the  creature,  for  he  turned  without 
further  ado,  and  went  off  staggering  along  the  track 
towards  Cromwell,  followed  by  a  peal  of  laughter 
from  the  cars.  They  were  speaking  English  all 
about  me,  but  I  knew  I  was  in  a  foreign  land. 

Twenty  minutes  before  nine  that  night  we  were 
deposited  at  the  Pacific  Transfer  Station  near  Coun- 
cil Bluffs,  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Missouri  river. 
Here  we  were  to  stay  the  night  at  a  kind  of  caravan- 
serai, set  apart  for  emigrants.  But  I  gave  way  to  a 
thirst  for  luxury,  separated  myself  from  my  com- 
panions, and  marched  with  my  effects  into  the 
Union  Pacific  Hotel.  A  white  clerk  and  a  coloured 
gentleman,  whom,  in  my  plain  European  way,  I 
should  call  the  boots,  were  installed  behind  a 
counter  like  bank  tellers.  They  took  my  name, 
assigned  me  a  number,  and  proceeded  to  deal  with 
my  packages.  And  here  came  the  tug  of  war.  I 
wished  to  give  up  my  packages  into  safe  keeping ; 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

but  I  did  not  wish  to  go  to  bed.  And  this,  it 
appeared,  was  impossible  in  an  American  hotel. 

It  was,  of  course,  some  inane  misunderstanding, 
and  sprang  from  my  unfamiharity  with  the  language. 
For  although  two  nations  use  the  same  words  and 
read  the  same  books,  intercourse  is  not  conducted  by 
the  dictionary.  The  business  of  life  is  not  carried  on 
by  words,  but  in  set  phrases,  each  with  a  special  and 
almost  a  slang  signification.  Some  international 
obscurity  prevailed  between  me  and  the  coloured 
gentleman  at  Council  Bluffs ;  so  that  what  I  was 
asking,  which  seemed  very  natural  to  me,  appeared 
to  him  a  monstrous  exigency.  He  refused,  and  that 
with  the  plainness  of  the  West.  This  American 
manner  of  conducting  matters  of  business  is,  at  first, 
highly  unpalatable  to  the  European.  When  we 
approach  a  man  in  the  way  of  his  calling,  and  for 
those  services  by  which  he  earns  his  bread,  we  con- 
sider him  for  the  time  being  our  hired  servant.  But 
in  the  American  opinion,  two  gentlemen  meet  and 
have  a  friendly  talk  with  a  view  to  exchanging 
favours  if  they  shall  agree  to  please.  I  know  not 
which  is  the  more  convenient,  nor  even  which  is  the 
more  truly  courteous.  The  English  stiffness  un- 
fortunately tends  to  be  continued  after  the  particular 
transaction  is  at  an  end,  and  thus  favours  class 
separations.  But  on  the  other  hand,  these  equali- 
tarian  plainnesses  leave  an  open  field  for  the  in- 
solence of  Jack-in-office. 

I  was  nettled  by  the  coloured  gentleman's  refusal, 
and  unbuttoned  my  wrath  under  the  simihtude  of 
126 


TO  COUNCIL  BLUFFS 

ironical  submission.  I  knew  nothing,  I  said,  of  the 
ways  of  American  hotels  ;  but  I  had  no  desire  to 
give  trouble.  If  there  was  nothing  for  it  but  to 
get  to  bed  immediately,  let  him  say  the  word,  and 
though  it  was  not  my  habit,  I  should  cheerfully 
obey. 

He  burst  into  a  shout  of  laughter.  '  Ah  ! '  said  he, 
'you  do  not  know  about  America.  They  are  fine 
people  in  America.  Oh !  you  will  hke  them  very 
well.  But  you  mustn't  get  mad.  I  know  what  you 
want.     You  come  along  with  me.' 

And  issuing  from  behind  the  counter,  and  taking 
me  by  the  arm  like  an  old  acquaintance,  he  led  me 
to  the  bar  of  the  hotel. 

'There,'  said  he,  pushing  me  from  him  by  the 
shoulder,  *  go  and  have  a  drink  ! ' 


127 


THE   EMIGRANT  TRAIN 

All  this  while  I  had  been  travelling  by  mixed 
trains,  where  I  might  meet  with  Dutch  widows  and 
little  German  gentry  fresh  from  table.  I  had  been 
but  a  latent  emigrant ;  now  I  was  to  be  branded 
once  more,  and  put  apart  with  my  fellows.  It  was 
about  two  in  the  afternoon  of  Friday  that  I  found 
myself  in  front  of  the  Emigrant  House,  with  more 
than  a  hundred  others,  to  be  sorted  and  boxed  for 
the  journey.  A  white-haired  official,  with  a  stick 
under  one  arm,  and  a  list  in,  the  other  hand,  stood 
apart  in  front  of  us,  and  called  name  after  name  in 
the  tone  of  a  command.  At  each  name  you  would 
see  a  family  gather  up  its  brats  and  bundles  and  run 
for  the  hindmost  of  the  three  cars  that  stood  await- 
ing us,  and  I  soon  concluded  that  this  was  to  be  set 
apart  for  the  women  and  children.  The  second  or 
central  car,  it  turned  out,  was  devoted  to  men 
traveUing  alone,  and  the  third  to  the  Chinese. 
The  official  was  easily  moved  to  anger  at  the 
least  delay ;  but  the  emigrants  were  both  quick  at 
answering  their  names,  and  speedy  in  getting  them- 
selves and  their  effects  on  board. 
128 


THE  EMIGRANT  TRAIN 

The  families  once  housed,  we  men  carried  the 
second  car  without  ceremony  by  simultaneous 
assault.  I  suppose  the  reader  has  some  notion  of 
an  American  railroad-car,  that  long,  narrow  wooden 
box,  Hke  a  flat-roofed  Noah's  ark,  with  a  stove  and  a 
convenience,  one  at  either  end,  a  passage  down  the 
middle,  and  transverse  benches  upon  either  hand. 
Those  destined  for  emigrants  on  the  Union  Pacific 
are  only  remarkable  for  their  extreme  plainness, 
nothing  but  wood  entering  in  any  part  into  their 
constitution,  and  for  the  usual  inefficacy  of  the 
lamps,  which  often  went  out  and  shed  but  a  dying 
glimmer  even  while  they  burned.  The  benches  are 
too  short  for  anything  but  a  young  child.  Where 
there  is  scarce  elbow-room  for  two  to  sit,  there  will 
not  be  space  enough  for  one  to  lie.  Hence  the  com- 
pany, or  rather,  as  it  appears  from  certain  bills  about 
the  Transfer  Station,  the  company's  servants,  have 
conceived  a  plan  for  the  better  accommodation  of 
travellers.  They  prevail  on  every  two  to  chum  to- 
gether. To  each  of  the  chums  they  sell  a  board  and 
three  square  cushions  stuffed  with  straw  and  covered 
with  thin  cotton.  The  benches  can  be  made  to  face 
each  other  in  pairs,  for  the  backs  are  reversible.  On 
the  approach  of  night  the  boards  are  laid  from  bench 
to  bench,  making  a  couch  wide  enough  for  two,  and 
long  enough  for  a  man  of  the  middle  height ;  and 
the  chums  lie  down  side  by  side  upon  the  cushions 
with  the  head  to  the  conductor's  van  and  the  feet 
to  the  engine.  When  the  train  is  full,  of  course  this 
plan  is  impossible,  for  there  must  not  be  more  than 
3~i  129 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

one  to  every  bench,  neither  can  it  be  carried  out 
unless  the  chums  agree.  It  was  to  bring  about  this 
last  condition  that  our  white-haired  official  now 
bestirred  himself.  He  made  a  most  active  master 
of  ceremonies,  introducing  hkely  couples,  and  even 
guaranteeing  the  amiability  and  honesty  of  each. 
The  greater  the  number  of  happy  couples  the  better 
for  his  pocket,  for  it  was  he  who  sold  the  raw 
material  of  the  beds.  His  price  for  one  board  and 
three  straw  cushions  began  with  two  dollars  and  a 
half;  but  before  the  train  left,  and  I  am  sorry  to 
say  long  after  I  had  purchased  mine,  it  had  faUen 
to  one  dollar  and  a  half 

The  match -maker  had  a  difficulty  with  me ;  per- 
haps, like  some  ladies,  I  showed  myself  too  eager  for 
union  at  any  price ;  but  certainly  the  first  who  was 
picked  out  to  be  my  bedfellow  declined  the  honour 
without  thanks.  He  was  an  old,  heavy,  slow-spoken 
man,  I  think  from  Yankeeland,  looked  me  all  over 
with  great  timidity,  and  then  began  to  excuse  him- 
self in  broken  phrases.  He  didn't  know  the  young 
man,  he  said.  The  young  man  might  be  very  honest, 
but  how  was  he  to  know  that  ?  There  was  another 
young  man  whom  he  had  met  already  in  the  train ; 
he  guessed  he  was  honest,  and  would  prefer  to  chum 
with  him  upon  the  whole.  All  this  without  any  sort 
of  excuse,  as  though  I  had  been  inanimate  or  absent. 
I  began  to  tremble  lest  every  one  should  refuse  my 
company,  and  I  be  left  rejected.  But  the  next  in 
turn  was  a  tail,  strapping,  long-limbed,  small-headed, 
curly-haired  Pennsylvania  Dutchman,  with  a  soldierly 
130 


THE  EMIGRANT  TRAIN 

smartness  in  his  manner.  To  be  exact,  he  had 
acquired  it  in  the  navy.  But  that  was  all  one ;  he 
had  at  least  been  trained  to  desperate  resolves,  so  he 
accepted  the  match,  and  the  white-haired  swindler 
pronounced  the  connubial  benediction,  and  pocketed 
his  fees. 

The  rest  of  the  afternoon  was  spent  in  making  up 
the  train.  I  am  afraid  to  say  how  many  baggage- 
waggons  followed  the  engine — certainly  a  score ;  then 
came  the  Chinese,  then  we,  then  the  families,  and 
the  rear  was  brought  up  by  the  conductor  in  what, 
if  I  have  it  rightly,  is  called  his  caboose.  The  class 
to  which  I  belonged  was  of  course  far  the  largest, 
and  we  ran  over,  so  to  speak,  to  both  sides  ;  so  that 
there  were  some  Caucasians  among  the  Chinamen 
and  some  bachelors  among  the  famihes.  But  our 
own  car  was  pure  from  admixture,  save  for  one  little 
boy  of  eight  or  nine  who  had  the  whooping-cough. 
At  last,  about  six,  the  long  train  crawled  out  of  the 
Transfer  Station  and  across  the  wide  Missouri  river 
to  Omaha,  westward  bound. 

It  was  a  troubled,  uncomfortable  evening  in  the 
cars.  There  was  thunder  in  the  air,  which  helped  to 
keep  us  restless.  A  man  played  many  airs  upon  the 
cornet,  and  none  of  them  were  much  attended  to, 
until  he  came  to  '  Home,  sweet  Home.'  It  was  truly 
strange  to  note  how  the  talk  ceased  at  that,  and  the 
faces  began  to  lengthen.  I  have  no  idea  whether 
musically  this  air  is  to  be  considered  good  or  bad ; 
but  it  belongs  to  that  class  of  art  which  may  be  best 
described   as   a   brutal    assault   upon    the    feelings. 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

Pathos  must  be  relieved  by  dignity  of  treatment. 
If  you  wallow  naked  in  the  pathetic,  like  the  author 
of  '  Home,  sweet  Home,'  you  make  your  hearers 
weep  in  an  unmanly  fashion;  and  even  while  yet 
they  are  moved,  they  despise  themselves  and  hate 
the  occasion  of  their  weakness.  It  did  not  come  to 
tears  that  night,  for  the  experiment  was  interrupted. 
An  elderly,  hard-looking  man,  with  a  goatee  beard, 
and  about  as  much  appearance  of  sentiment  as  you 
would  expect  from  a  retired  slaver,  turned  with  a 
start  and  bade  the  performer  stop  that  '  damned 
thing.'  '  I  've  heard  about  enough  of  that,'  he 
added  ;  '  give  us  something  about  the  good  country 
we're  going  to.'  A  murmur  of  adhesion  ran  round 
the  car ;  the  performer  took  the  instrument  from  his 
lips,  laughed  and  nodded,  and  then  struck  into  a 
dancing  measure  ;  and,  like  a  new  Timotheus,  stilled 
immediately  the  emotion  he  had  raised. 

The  day  faded ;  the  lamps  were  lit ;  a  party  of 
wild  young  men,  who  got  off  next  evening  at  North 
Platte,  stood  together  on  the  stern  platform,  singing 
'  The  Sweet  By-and-bye '  with  very  tuneful  voices ; 
the  chums  began  to  put  up  their  beds  ;  and  it  seemed 
as  if  the  business  of  the  day  were  at  an  end.  But  it 
was  not  so ;  for,  the  train  stopping  at  some  station, 
the  cars  were  instantly  thronged  with  the  natives, 
wives  and  fathers,  young  men  and  maidens,  some  of 
them  in  little  more  than  nightgear,  some  with  stable- 
lanterns,  and  all  offering  beds  for  sale.  Their  charge 
began  with  twenty-five  cents  a  cushion,  but  feU, 
before  the  train  went  on  again,  to  fifteen,  with  the 
132 


THE  EMIGRANT  TRAIN 

bed-board  gratis,  or  less  than  one-fifth  of  what  I  had 
paid  for  mine  at  the  Transfer.  This  is  my  contribu- 
tion to  the  economy  of  future  emigrants. 

A  great  personage  on  an  American  train  is  the 
newsboy.      He   sells   books  (such  books !),   papers, 
fruit,  lollipops,  and  cigars  ;  and  on  emigrant  journeys, 
soap,  towels,  tin  washing-dishes,  tin  coffee  pitchers, 
coffee,  tea,  sugar,  and  tinned  eatables,  mostly  hash  or 
beans  and  bacon.     Early  next  morning  the  newsboy 
went   around  the  cars,  and  chumming   on   a  more 
extended  principle  became  the  order  of  the  hour. 
It  requires  but  a  co-partnery  of  two  to  manage  beds  ; 
but   washing   and   eating  can   be   carried    on  most 
economically  by  a  syndicate  of  three.   I  myself  entered 
a  httle  after  sunrise  into  articles  of  agreement,  and 
became  one  of  the  firm  of  Pennsylvania,  Shakespeare, 
and  Dubuque.     Shakespeare  was  my  own  nickname 
on  the   cars ;    Pennsylvania  that  of  my  bedfellow ; 
and  Dubuque,  the  name  of  a  place  in  the  State  of 
Iowa,  that  of  an  amiable  young  fellow  going  west 
to  cure   an  asthma,  and  retarding  his  recovery  by 
incessantly    chewing    or    smoking,    and    sometimes 
chewing  and  smoking  together.     I  have  never  seen 
tobacco  so  sillily  abused.     Shakespeare  bought  a  tin 
washing-dish,  Dubuque  a  towel,  and  Pennsylvania  a 
brick  of  soap.     The  partners  used  these  instruments, 
one  after  another,  according  to  the  order  of  their  first 
awaking ;  and  when  the  firm  had  finished  there  was 
no  want  of  borrowers.      Each  filled  the  tin  dish  at 
the  water  filter  opposite  the  stove,  and  retired  with 
the  whole   stock   in   trade   to  the  platform  of  the 

133 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

car.  There  he  knelt  down,  supporting  himself  by  a 
shoulder  against  the  woodwork,  or  one  elbow  crooked 
about  the  railing,  and  made  a  shift  to  wash  his  face 
and  neck  and  hands, — a  cold,  an  insufficient,  and, 
if  the  train  is  moving  rapidly,  a  somewhat  dangerous 
toilet. 

On  a  similar  division  of  expense,  the  firm  of  Penn- 
sylvania, Shakespeare,  and  Dubuque  supplied  them- 
selves with  coffee,  sugar,  and  necessary  vessels  ;  and 
their  operations  are  a  type  of  what  went  on  through 
all  the  cars.  Before  the  sun  was  up  the  stove  would 
be  brightly  burning ;  at  the  first  station  the  natives 
would  come  on  board  with  milk  and  eggs  and  coffee 
cakes  ;  and  soon  from  end  to  end  the  car  would  be 
filled  with  little  parties  breakfasting  upon  the  bed- 
boards.     It  was  the  pleasantest  hour  of  the  day. 

There  were  meals  to  be  had,  however,  by  the  way- 
side ;  a  breakfast  in  the  morning,  a  dinner  somewhere 
between  eleven  and  two,  and  supper  from  five  to 
eight  or  nine  at  night.  We  had  rarely  less  than 
twenty  minutes  for  each  ;  and  if  we  had  not  spent 
many  another  twenty  minutes  waiting  for  some 
express  upon  a  side  track  among  miles  of  desert,  we 
might  have  taken  an  hour  to  each  repast  and  arrived 
at  San  Francisco  up  to  time.  For  haste  is  not  the 
foible  of  an  emigrant  train.  It  gets  through  on 
sufferance,  running  the  gauntlet  among  its  more 
considerable  brethren  ;  should  there  be  a  block,  it  is 
unhesitatingly  sacrificed ;  and  they  cannot,  in  con- 
sequence, predict  the  length  of  the  passage  within 
a  day  or  so.  Civility  is  the  main  comfort  that  you 
134 


THE  EMIGRANT  TRAIN 

miss.  Equality,  though  conceived  very  largely  in 
America,  does  not  extend  so  low  down  as  to  an 
emigrant.  Thus  in  all  other  trains  a  warning  cry  of 
'  All  aboard ! '  recalls  the  passengers  to  take  their 
seats  ;  but  as  soon  as  I  was  alone  with  emigrants, 
and  from  the  Transfer  all  the  way  to  San  Fran- 
cisco, I  found  this  ceremony  was  pretermitted ;  the 
train  stole  from  the  station  without  note  of  warning, 
and  you  had  to  keep  an  eye  upon  it  even  while  you 
ate.  The  annoyance  is  considerable,  and  the  dis- 
respect both  wanton  and  petty. 

Many  conductors,  again,  will  hold  no  communica- 
tion with  an  emigrant.  I  asked  a  conductor  one 
day  at  what  time  the  train  would  stop  for  dinner  ; 
as  he  made  no  answer  I  repeated  the  question,  with 
a  like  result ;  a  third  time  I  returned  to  the  charge, 
and  then  Jack-in-office  looked  me  coolly  in  the  face 
for  several  seconds  and  turned  ostentatiously  away. 
I  believe  he  was  half-ashamed  of  his  brutality ; 
for  when  another  person  made  the  same  inquiry, 
although  he  still  refused  the  information,  he  con- 
descended to  answer,  and  even  to  justify  his  reti- 
cence in  a  voice  loud  enough  for  me  to  hear.  It 
was,  he  said,  his  principle  not  to  tell  people  where 
they  were  to  dine  ;  for  one  answer  led  to  many  other 
questions,  as,  what  o'clock  it  was ;  or,  how  soon 
should  we  be  there  ?  and  he  could  not  afford  to  be 
eternally  worried. 

As  you  are  thus  cut  off  from  the  superior  author- 
ities, a  great  deal  of  your  comfort  depends  on  the 
character  of  the  newsboy.      He  has  it  in  his  power 

135 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

indefinitely  to  better  and  brighten  the  emigrant's 
lot.  The  newsboy  with  whom  we  started  from  the 
Transfer  was  a  dark,  bullying,  contemptuous,  insolent 
scoundrel,  who  treated  us  like  dogs.  Indeed,  in  his 
case,  matters  came  nearly  to  a  fight.  It  happened 
thus:  he  was  going  his  rounds  through  the  cars  with 
some  commodities  for  sale,  and  coming  to  a  party  who 
were  at  Seven-up  or  Cascino  (our  two  games)  upon  a 
bed-board,  slung  down  a  cigar-box  in  the  middle  of  the 
cards,  knocking  one  man's  hand  to  the  floor.  It  was 
the  last  straw.  In  a  moment  the  whole  party  were 
upon  their  feet,  the  cigars  were  upset,  and  he  was 
ordered  to  '  get  out  of  that  directly,  or  he  would  get 
more  than  he  reckoned  for.'  The  fellow  grumbled 
and  muttered,  but  ended  by  making  off,  and  was  less 
openly  insulting  in  the  future.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  lad  who  rode  with  us  in  this  capacity  from  Ogden 
to  Sacramento  made  himself  the  friend  of  all,  and 
helped  us  with  information,  attention,  assistance,  and 
a  kind  countenance.  He  told  us  where  and  when 
we  should  have  our  meals,  and  how  long  the  train 
would  stop ;  kept  seats  at  table  for  those  who  were 
delayed,  and  watched  that  we  should  neither  be  left 
behind  nor  yet  unnecessarily  hurried.  You,  who  live 
at  home  at  ease,  can  hardly  realise  the  greatness  of 
this  service,  even  had  it  stood  alone.  When  I  think 
of  that  lad  coming  and  going,  train  after  train,  with 
his  bright  face  and  civil  words,  I  see  how  easily  a 
good  man  may  become  the  benefactor  of  his  kind. 
Perhaps  he  is  discontented  with  himself,  perhaps 
troubled  with  ambitions  ;  why,  if  he  but  knew  it,  he 
136 


THE  EMIGHANT  TRAIN 

is  a  hero  of  the  old  Greek  stamp  ;  and  while  he  thinks 
he  is  only  earning  a  profit  of  a  few  cents,  and  that 
perhaps  exorbitant,  he  is  doing  a  man's  work  and 
bettering  the  world. 

I  must  tell  here  an  experience  of  mine  with  an- 
other newsboy.      I  tell  it  because  it  gives  so  good  an 
example  of  that  uncivil  kindness  of  the  American, 
which  is  perhaps  their  most  bewildering  character  to 
one  newly  landed.      It  was  immediately  after  I  had 
left  the  emigrant  train  ;  and  I  am  told  I  looked  like  a 
man  at  death's  door,  so  much  had  this  long  journey 
shaken  me.     I  sat  at  the  end  of  a  car,  and  the  catch 
being  broken,  and  myself  feverish  and  sick,  I  had  to 
hold  the  door  open  with  my  foot  for  the  sake  of  air. 
In  this  attitude  my  leg  debarred  the  newsboy  from  his 
box  of  merchandise.     I  made  haste  to  let  him  pass 
when  I  observed  that  he  was  coming  ;  but  I  was  busy 
with  a  book,  and  so  once  or  twice  he  came  upon  me 
unawares.    On  these  occasions  he  most  rudely  struck 
my  foot  aside ;  and  though  I  myself  apologised,  as  if 
to  show  him  the  way,  he  answered  me  never  a  word. 
I  chafed  furiously,  and  I  fear  the  next  time  it  would 
have  come  to  words.     But  suddenly  I  felt  a  touch 
upon  my  shoulder,  and  a  large  juicy  pear  was  put  into 
my  hand.      It  was  the  newsboy,  who  had  observed 
that  I  was  looking  ill,  and  so  made  me  this  present 
out  of  a  tender  heart.     For  the  rest  of  the  journey 
I  was  petted  like  a  sick  child ;   he   lent  me  news- 
papers, thus  depriving  himself  of  his  legitimate  profit 
on  their  sale,  and  came  repeatedly  to  sit  by  me  and 
cheer  me  up. 

137 


THE   PLAINS   OF  NEBRASKA 

It  had  thundered  on  the  Friday  night,  but  the  sun 
rose  on  Saturday  without  a  cloud.  We  were  at  sea 
— there  is  no  other  adequate  expression — on  the 
plains  of  Nebraska.  I  made  my  observatory  on  the 
top  of  a  fruit- waggon,  and  sat  by  the  hour  upon 
that  perch  to  spy  about  me,  and  to  spy  in  vain  for 
something  new.  It  was  a  world  almost  without  a 
feature  ;  an  empty  sky,  an  empty  earth  ;  front  and 
back,  the  line  of  railway  stretched  from  horizon  to 
horizon,  like  a  cue  across  a  billiard-board  ;  on  either 
hand,  the  green  plain  ran  till  it  touched  the  skirts  of 
heaven.  Along  the  track  innumerable  wild  sun- 
flowers, no  bigger  than  a  crown-piece,  bloomed  in  a 
continuous  flower-bed ;  grazing  beasts  were  seen 
upon  the  prairie  at  all  degrees  of  distance  and  dimi- 
nution ;  and  now  and  again  we  might  perceive  a  few 
dots  beside  the  railroad,  which  grew  more  and  more 
distinct  as  we  drew  nearer,  till  they  turned  into 
wooden  cabins,  and  then  dwindled  and  dwindled  in 
our  wake  until  they  melted  into  their  surroundings, 
and  we  were  once  more  alone  upon  the  billiard-board. 
The  train  toiled  over  this  infinity  like  a  snail ;  and 
138 


THE  PLAINS  OF  NEBRASKA 

being  the  one  thing  moving,  it  was  wonderful  what 
huge  proportions  it  began  to  assume  in  our  regard. 
It  seemed  miles  in  length,  and  either  end  of  it  within 
but  a  step  of  the  horizon.  Even  my  own  body  or  my 
own  head  seemed  a  great  thing  in  that  emptiness.  I 
note  the  feeling  the  more  readily  as  it  is  the  contrary 
of  what  I  have  read  of  in  the  experience  of  others. 
Day  and  night,  above  the  roar  of  the  train,  our  ears 
were  kept  busy  with  the  incessant  chirp  of  grass- 
hoppers— a  noise  like  the  winding  up  of  countless 
clocks  and  watches,  which  began  after  a  while  to  seem 
proper  to  that  land. 

To  one  hurrying  through  by  steam  there  was  a 
certain  exhilaration  in  this  spacious  vacancy,  this 
greatness  of  the  air,  this  discovery  of  the  whole  arch 
of  heaven,  this  straight,  unbroken,  prison-line  of  the 
horizon.  Yet  one  could  not  but  reflect  upon  the 
weariness  of  those  who  passed  by  there  in  old  days, 
at  the  foot's  pace  of  oxen,  painfully  urging  their 
teams,  and  with  no  landmark  but  that  unattainable 
evening  sun  for  which  they  steered,  and  which  daily 
fled  them  by  an  equal  stride.  They  had  nothing,  it 
would  seem,  to  overtake  ;  nothing  by  which  to  reckon 
their  advance ;  no  sight  for  repose  or  for  encourage- 
ment ;  but  stage  after  stage,  only  the  dead  green 
waste  under  foot,  and  the  mocking,  fugitive  horizon. 
But  the  eye,  as  I  have  been  told,  found  differences 
even  here  ;  and  at  the  worst  the  emigrant  came,  by 
perseverance,  to  the  end  of  his  toil.  It  is  the  settlers, 
after  all,  at  whom  we  have  a  right  to  marvel.  Our 
consciousness,  by  which   we   live,  is   itself  but   the 

139 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

creature  of  variety.  Upon  what  food  does  it  subsist 
in  such  a  land  ?  What  hvehhood  can  repay  a  human 
creature  for  a  Hfe  spent  in  this  huge  sameness  ?  He 
is  cut  off  from  books,  from  news,  from  company,  from 
all  that  can  relieve  existence  but  the  prosecution 
of  his  affairs.  A  sky  full  of  stars  is  the  most  varied 
spectacle  that  he  can  hope  for.  He  may  walk  five 
miles  and  see  nothing ;  ten,  and  it  is  as  though  he 
had  not  moved;  twenty,  and  still  he  is  in  the  midst  of 
the  same  great  level,  and  has  approached  no  nearer  to 
the  one  object  within  view,  the  flat  horizon  which 
keeps  pace  with  his  advance.  We  are  full  at  home 
of  the  question  of  agreeable  wall-papers,  and  wise 
people  are  of  opinion  that  the  temper  may  be  quieted 
by  sedative  surroundings.  But  what  is  to  be  said  of 
the  Nebraskan  settler  ?  His  is  a  wall-paper  with  a 
vengeance — one  quarter  of  the  universe  laid  bare  in 
all  its  gauntness.  His  eye  must  embrace  at  every 
glance  the  whole  seeming  concave  of  the  visible 
world  ;  it  quails  before  so  vast  an  outlook,  it  is  tor- 
tured by  distance  ;  yet  there  is  no  rest  or  shelter,  till 
the  man  runs  into  his  cabin,  and  can  repose  his  sight 
upon  things  near  at  hand.  Hence,  I  am  told,  a  sick- 
ness of  the  vision  peculiar  to  these  empty  plains. 

Yet  perhaps  with  sunflowers  and  cicadee,  summer 
and  winter,  cattle,  wife  and  family,  the  settler  may 
create  a  full  and  various  existence.  One  person  at 
least  I  saw  upon  the  plains  who  seemed  in  every  way 
superior  to  her  lot.  This  was  a  woman  who  boarded 
us  at  a  way-station,  selhng  milk.  She  was  largely 
formed  ;  her  features  were  more  than  comely  ;  she 
140 


THE  PLAINS  OF  NEBRASKA 

had  that  great  rarity — a  fine  complexion  which  be- 
came her  ;  and  her  eyes  were  kind,  dark,  and  steady. 
She  sold  milk  with  patriarchal  grace.  There  was  not 
a  line  in  her  countenance,  not  a  note  in  her  soft  and 
sleepy  voice,  but  spoke  of  an  entire  contentment  with 
her^  life.  It  would  have  been  fatuous  arrogance  to 
pity  such  a  woman.  Yet  the  place  where  she  hved 
was  to  me  almost  ghastly.  Less  than  a  dozen 
wooden  houses,  all  of  a  shape  and  all  nearly  of  a 
size,  stood  planted  along  the  railway  lines.  Each 
stood  apart  in  its  own  lot.  Each  opened  direct  off 
the  billiard-board,  as  if  it  were  a  billiard-board  indeed, 
and  these  only  models  that  had  been  set  down  upon 
it  ready-made.  Her  own,  into  which  I  looked,  was 
clean  but  very  empty,  and  showed  nothing  home-like 
but  the  burning  fire.  This  extreme  newness,  above 
all  in  so  naked  and  flat  a  country,  gives  a  strong 
impression  of  artificiality.  With  none  of  the  litter 
and  discoloration  of  human  life ;  with  the  paths 
unworn,  and  the  houses  still  sweating  from  the  axe, 
such  a  settlement  as  this  seems  purely  scenic.  The 
mind  is  loth  to  accept  it  for  a  piece  of  reality ;  and 
it  seems  incredible  that  life  can  go  on  with  so  few 
properties,  or  the  great  child,  man,  find  entertainment 
in  so  bare  a  playroom. 

And  truly  it  is  as  yet  an  incomplete  society  in 
some  points  ;  or  at  least  it  contained,  as  I  passed 
through,  one  person  incompletely  civihsed.  At  North 
Platte,  where  we  supped  that  evening,  one  man 
asked  another  to  pass  the  milk-jug.  This  other  was 
well  dressed,  and  of  what  we  should  call  a  respectable 

141 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

appearance  ;  a  darkish  man,  high-spoken,  eating  as 
though  he  had  some  usage  of  society  ;  but  he  turned 
upon  the  first  speaker  with  extraordinary  vehemence 
of  tone — 

'  There 's  a  waiter  here ! '  he  cried. 

'  I  only  asked  you  to  pass  the  milk,'  explained  the 
first. 

Here  is  the  retort  verbatim — 

'  Pass  ?  Hell !  I  'm  not  paid  for  that  business  ; 
the  waiter 's  paid  for  it.  You  should  use  civility  at 
table,  and,  by  God,  I  'II  show  you  how  ! ' 

The  other  man  very  wisely  made  no  answer,  and 
the  bully  went  on  with  his  supper  as  though  nothing 
had  occurred.  It  pleases  me  to  think  that  some  day 
soon  he  will  meet  with  one  of  his  own  kidney  ;  and 
that  perhaps  both  may  fall. 


142 


THE  DESERT   OF  WYOMING 

To  cross  such  a  plain  is  to  grow  home-sick  for  the 
mountains.  I  longed  for  the  Black  Hills  of  Wyoming, 
which  I  knew  we  were  soon  to  enter,  like  an  ice- 
bound whaler  for  the  spring.  Alas  !  and  it  was 
a  worse  country  than  the  other.  All  Sunday  and 
Monday  we  travelled  through  these  sad  mountains, 
or  over  the  main  ridge  of  the  Rockies,  which  is  a  fair 
match  to  them  for  misery  of  aspect.  Hour  after 
hour  it  was  the  same  unhomely  and  unkindly  world 
about  our  onward  path  ;  tumbled  boulders,  cliffs  that 
drearily  imitate  the  shape  of  monuments  and  forti- 
fications— how  drearily,  how  tamely,  none  can  tell 
who  has  not  seen  them  ;  not  a  tree,  not  a  patch  of 
sward,  not  one  shapely  or  commanding  mountain 
form ;  sage-brush,  eternal  sage-brush  ;  over  all,  the 
same  weariful  and  gloomy  colouring,  greys  warming 
into  brown,  greys  darkening  towards  black ;  and  for 
sole  sign  of  life,  here  and  there  a  few  fleeing 
antelopes  ;  here  and  there,  but  at  incredible  intervals, 
a  creek  running  in  a  canon.  The  plains  have  a 
grandeur  of  their  own  ;  but  here  there  is  nothing  but 
a  contorted  smallness.     Except  for  the  air,  which  was 

143 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

light  and  stimulating,  there  was   not  one  good  cir- 
cumstance in  that  God-forsaken  land. 

I  had  been  suffering  in  my  health  a  good  deal  all 
the  way ;  and  at  last,  whether  I  was  exhausted  by  my 
complaint  or  poisoned  in  some  wayside  eating-house, 
the  evening  we  left  Laramie  I  fell  sick  outright. 
That  was  a  night  which  I  shall  not  readily  forget. 
The  lamps  did  not  go  out ;  each  made  a  faint  shining 
in  its  own  neighbourhood,  and  the  shadows  were  con- 
founded together  in  the  long,  hollow  box  of  the  car. 
The  sleepers  lay  in  uneasy  attitudes  ;  here  two  chums 
alongside,  flat  upon  their  backs  like  dead  folk  ;  there 
a  man  sprawling  on  the  floor,  with  his  face  upon  his 
arm ;  there  another  half-seated  with  his  head  and 
shoulders  on  the  bench.  The  most  passive  were  con- 
tinually and  roughly  shaken  by  the  movement  of  the 
train ;  others  stirred,  turned,  or  stretched  out  their 
arms  like  children ;  it  was  surprising  how  many 
groaned  and  murmured  in  their  sleep  ;  and  as  I  passed 
to  and  fro,  stepping  across  the  prostrate,  and  caught 
now  a  snore,  now  a  gasp,  now  a  half-formed  word,  it 
gave  me  a  measure  of  the  worthlessness  of  rest  in 
that  unresting  vehicle.  Although  it  was  chill,  I  was 
obliged  to  open  my  window,  for  the  degradation  of 
the  air  soon  became  intolerable  to  one  who  was  awake 
and  using  the  full  supply  of  life.  Outside,  in  a 
ghmmering  night,  I  saw  the  black,  amorphous  hills 
shoot  by  unweariedly  into  our  wake.  They  that  long 
for  morning  have  never  longed  for  it  more  earnestly 
than  I. 

And  yet  when  day  came,  it  was  to  shine  upon  the 
144 


THE  DESERT  OF  WYOMING 

same  broken  and  unsightly  quarter  of  the  world. 
Mile  upon  mile,  and  not  a  tree,  a  bird,  or  a  river. 
Only  down  the  long,  sterile  canons,  the  train  shot 
hooting,  and  awoke  the  resting  echo.  That  train  was 
the  one  piece  of  life  in  all  the  deadly  land ;  it  was 
the  one  actor,  the  one  spectacle  fit  to  be  observed  in 
this  paralysis  of  man  and  nature.  And  when  I  think 
how  the  railroad  has  been  pushed  through  this  un- 
watered  wilderness  and  haunt  of  savage  tribes,  and 
now  will  bear  an  emigrant  for  some  twelve  pounds 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Golden  Gates  ;  how  at  each 
stage  of  the  construction,  roaring,  impromptu  cities, 
full  of  gold  and  lust  and  death,  sprang  up  and  then  died 
away  again,  and  are  now  but  wayside  stations  in  the 
desert;  how  in  these  uncouth  places  pig- tailed  Chinese 
pirates  worked  side  by  side  with  border  ruffians  and 
broken  men  from  Europe,  talking  together  in  a 
mixed  dialect,  mostly  oaths,  gambling,  drinking, 
quarrelHng,  and  murdering  like  wolves ;  how  the 
plumed  hereditary  lord  of  all  America  heard,  in  this 
last  fastness,  the  scream  of  the  '  bad  medicine-wag- 
gon '  charioting  his  foes ;  and  then  when  I  go  on  to 
remember  that  all  this  epical  turmoil  was  conducted 
by  gentlemen  in  frock-coats,  and  with  a  view  to 
nothing  more  extraordinary  than  a  fortune  and  a 
subsequent  visit  to  Paris,  it  seems  to  me,  I  own,  as 
if  this  railway  were  the  one  typical  achievement  of 
the  age  in  which  we  live,  as  if  it  brought  together 
into  one  plot  all  the  ends  of  the  world  and  all  the 
degrees  of  social  rank,  and  offered  to  some  great 
writer  the  busiest,  the  most  extended,  and  the  most 

3—^  145 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

varied  subject  for  an  enduring  literary  work.  If  it 
be  romance,  if  it  be  contrast,  if  it  be  heroism  that  we 
require,  what  was  Troy  town  to  this  ?  But,  alas  !  it 
is  not  these  things  that  are  necessary — it  is  only 
Homer. 

Here  also  we  are  grateful  to  the  train,  as  to  some 
god  who  conducts  us  swiftly  through  these  shades 
and  by  so  many  hidden  perils.  Thirst,  hunger,  the 
sleight  and  ferocity  of  Indians,  are  all  no  more  feared, 
so  lightly  do  we  skim  these  horrible  lands ;  as  the 
gull,  who  wings  safely  through  the  hurricane  and 
past  the  shark.  Yet  we  should  not  be  forgetful  of 
these  hardships  of  the  past ;  and  to  keep  the  balance 
true,  since  I  have  complained  of  the  trifling  dis- 
comforts of  my  journey  perhaps  more  than  was 
enough,  let  me  add  an  original  document.  It  was 
not  written  by  Homer,  but  by  a  boy  of  eleven,  long 
since  dead,  and  is  dated  only  twenty  years  ago.  I 
shall  punctuate,  to  make  things  clearer,  but  not 
change  the  spelhng  : — 

*  My  dear  Sister  3Iary, — /  am  afraid  you  will  go 
nearly  crazy  when  you  read  my  letter.  If  Jerry ' 
{the  writer'' s  eldest  brother)  ^has  not  written  to  you 
before  now,  you  will  be  surprised  to  heare  that  we 
are  in  California,  and  that  poor  Thomas^  {another 
brother,   of  fifteen)    'is    dead.      We   started  from 

in  July,  with  plenty  of  provisions  and  too 

yoke  oxen.      We  went  along  very  well  till  we  got 
within  siao  or  seven  hundred  miles  of  Calfornia,  when 
the  Indians  attacked  us.     *  We  found  places  where 
146 


THE  DESERT  OF  WYOMING 

they  had  killed  the  emigrants.  We  had  one  passenger 
with  us,  too  guns,  and  one  revolver ;  so  we  ran  all 
the  lead  We  had .  into  bullets  {and)  hung  the  guns  up 
in  the  wagon  so  that  we  could  get  at  them  in  a  minit 
It  was  about  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  ;  droave  the 
cattel  a  little  way ;  when  a  praiiie  chicken  alited  a 
little  way  from  the  wagon. 

'Jerry  took  out  one  of  the  guns  to  shoot  it,  and 
told  Tom  drive  the  oxen.  Tom  and  I  drove  the  oxen, 
and  Jerry  and  the  passenger  went  on.  Then,  after 
a  little,  I  left  Tom  and  caught  up  with  Jerry  and 
the  other  man.  Jerry  stopped  for  Tom  to  come  up  ; 
me  and  the  man  went  on  and  sit  down  by  a  little 
stream.  In  a  few  minutes  we  heard  some  noise  ;  then 
three  shots  {they  all  struck  poor  Tom,  I  suppose) ; 
then  they  gave  the  war  hoop,  and  as  many  as  twenty 
of  the  red  skins  came  down  upon  us.  The  three  that 
shot  Tom  was  hid  hy  the  side  of  the  road  in  the 
hushes. 

'I  thought  the  Tom  and  Jerry  were  shot ;  so  I 
told  the  other  man  that  Tom  and  Jerry  were  dead, 
and  that  we  had  better  try  to  escape,  if  possible.  I 
had  no  shoes  on ;  having  a  sore  foot,  I  thought  I 
would  not  put  them  on.  The  man  and  me  run  down 
the  road,  but  We  was  soon  stopt  by  an  Indian  on  a 
pony.  We  then  turend  the  other  way,  and  run  up 
the  side  of  the  Mountain,  and  hid  behind  some  cedar 
trees,  and  stayed  there  till  dark.  The  Indians  hunted 
all  over  after  us,  and  verry  close  to  us,  so  close  that 
we  could  here  there  tomy hawks  Jingle.  At  dark  the 
man  and  me  started  on,  I  stubing  my  toes  against 

147 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

sticks  and  stones.  We  traveld  on  all  night;  and 
next  morning.  Just  as  it  was  getting  gray,  we  saw 
something  in  the  shape  of  a  man.  It  layed  Down  in 
the  grass.  We  went  up  to  it,  and  it  was  Jerry.  He 
thought  we  ware  Indians.  You  can  imagine  how 
glad  he  was  to  see  me.  He  thought  we  was  all  dead 
hut  him,  and  we  thought  him  and  Tom  was  dead.  He 
had  the  gun  that  he  took  out  of  the  wagon  to  shoot 
the  prairie  Chicken  ;  all  he  had  was  the  load  that  was 
in  it. 

*We  traveld  on  till  about  eight  o'clock.  We  caught 
up  with  one  wagon  with  too  men  with  it.  We  had 
traveld  xmth  them  before  one  day  ;  we  stopt  and  they 
Drove  on  ;  we  knew  that  they  was  ahead  of  us,  unless 
they  had  been  killed  to.  3Iy  feet  was  so  sore  when 
we  caught  up  with  them  that  I  had  to  lide ;  I  coidd 
not  step.  We  traveld  on  for  too  days,  when  the  men 
that  owned  the  cattle  said  they  would  {coidd)  not 
drive  them  another  inch.  We  unyoked  the  oocen  ;  we 
had  about  seventy  pounds  of  flour ;  we  took  it  out 
and  divided  it  into  four  packs.  Each  of  the  men  took 
about  18  pounds  apiece  and  a  blanket.  I  carried  a 
little  bacon,  dried  meat,  and  little  quilt;  I  had  in 
all  about  twelve  pounds.  We  had  one  pint  of  flour 
a  day  for  our  alloyance.  So7netimes  we  made  soup  of 
it;  sometiines  we  {made)  pancakes;  and  sometimes 
mixed  it  up  with  cold  water  and  eat  it  that  way.  We 
traveld  twelve  or  fourteen  days.  The  time  came  at  last 
when  we  should  have  to  reach  some  place  or  starve. 
We  saw  fresh  horse  and  cattle  tracks.  The  morning 
come,  we  scraped  all  the  flour  oid  of  the  sack,  mixed 
148 


THE  DESERT  OF  WYOMING 

it  up,  and  baked  it  into  bread,  and  made  some  soup, 
and  eat  everything  we  had.  We  traveld  on  all  day 
without  anything  to  eat,  and  that  evening  we  Caught 
up  with  a  sheep  train  of  eight  wagons.  We  traveld 
with  them  till  we  arrived  at  the  settlements  ;  and  know 
1  am  safe  in  California,  and  got  to  good  home,  and 
going  to  school. 

'Jerry  is  working   in  .      It  is  a  good 

country.     You  can  get  from  50  to  60  and  75  Dollars 
for  cooking.      Tell  me  all  about  the  affairs  in  the 
States,  and  how  all  the  folks  get  along.' 

And  so  ends  this  artless  narrative.  The  httle 
man  was  at  school  again,  God  bless  him  !  while  his 
brother  lay  scalped  upon  the  deserts. 


149 


FELLOW-PASSENGERS 

At  Ogden  we  changed  cars  from  the  Union  Pacific 
to  the  Central  Pacific  line  of  railroad.  The  change 
was  doubly  welcome ;  for,  first,  we  had  better  cars 
on  the  new  line ;  and,  second,  those  in  which  we 
had  been  cooped  for  more  than  ninety  hours  had 
begun  to  stink  abominably.  Several  yards  away,  as 
we  returned,  let  us  say  from  dinner,  our  nostrils  were 
assailed  by  rancid  air.  I  have  stood  on  a  platform 
while  the  whole  train  was  shunting ;  and  as  the 
dwelHng-cars  drew  near,  there  would  come  a  whiff  of 
pure  menagerie,  only  a  little  sourer,  as  from  men 
instead  of  monkeys.  I  think  we  are  human  only  in 
virtue  of  open  windows.  Without  fresh  air,  you 
only  require  a  bad  heart,  and  a  remarkable  command 
of  the  Queen's  Enghsh,  to  become  such  another  as 
Dean  Swift ;  a  kind  of  leering,  human  goat,  leaping 
and  wagging  your  scut  on  mountains  of  offence.  I 
do  my  best  to  keep  my  head  the  other  way,  and  look 
for  the  human  rather  than  the  bestial  in  this  Yahoo- 
hke  business  of  the  emigrant  train.  But  one  thing 
I  must  say  :  the  car  of  the  Chinese  was  notably  the 
least  offensive. 
150 


FELLOW-PASSENGERS 

The  cars  on  the  Central  Pacific  were  nearly  twice 
as  high,  and  so  proportionally  airier ;  they  were  freshly 
varnished,  which  gave  us  all  a  sense  of  cleanliness  as 
though  we  had  bathed;  the  seats  drew  out  and 
joined  in  the  centre,  so  that  there  was  no  more  need 
for  bed-boards  ;  and  there  was  an  upper  tier  of  berths 
which  could  be  closed  by  day  and  opened  at  night. 

I  had  by  this  time  some  opportunity  of  seeing 
the  people  whom  I  was  among.  They  were  in  rather 
marked  contrast  to  the  emigrants  I  had  met  on 
board  ship  while  crossing  the  Atlantic.  They  were 
mostly  lumpish  fellows,  silent  and  noisy,  a  common 
combination;  somewhat  sad,  I  should  say,  with  an 
extraordinary  poor  taste  in  humour,  and  little  interest 
in  their  fellow-creatures  beyond  that  of  a  cheap  and 
merely  external  curiosity.  If  they  heard  a  man's 
name  and  business,  they  seemed  to  think  they  had 
the  heart  of  that  mystery  ;  but  they  were  as  eager  to 
know  that  much  as  they  were  indifferent  to  the  rest. 
Some  of  them  were  on  nettles  till  they  learned  your 
name  was  Dickson  and  you  a  journeyman  baker ; 
but  beyond  that,  whether  you  were  Catholic  or 
Mormon,  dull  or  clever,  fierce  or  friendly,  was  all 
one  to  them.  Others  who  were  not  so  stupid  gos- 
siped a  little,  and,  I  am  bound  to  say,  unkindly. 
A  favourite  witticism  was  for  some  lout  to  raise  the 
alarm  of  '  All  aboard ! '  while  the  rest  of  us  were 
dining,  thus  contributing  his  mite  to  the  general 
discomfort.  Such  a  one  was  always  much  applauded 
for  his  high  spirits.  When  I  was  ill  coming  through 
Wyoming,  I  was  astonished — fresh  from  the  eager 

151 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

humanity  on  board  ship — to  meet  with  httle  but 
laughter.  One  of  the  young  men  even  amused 
himself  by  incommoding  me,  as  was  then  very  easy ; 
and  that  not  from  ill-nature,  but  mere  clod-like 
incapacity  to  think,  for  he  expected  me  to  join  the 
laugh.  I  did  so,  but  it  was  phantom  merriment. 
Later  on,  a  man  from  Kansas  had  three  violent 
epileptic  fits,  and  though,  of  course,  there  were  not 
wanting  some  to  help  him,  it  was  rather  superstitious 
terror  than  sympathy  that  his  case  evoked  among 
his  fellow-passengers.  '  Oh,  I  hope  he 's  not  going 
to  die ! '  cried  a  woman ;  '  it  would  be  terrible  to 
have  a  dead  body  ! '  And  there  was  a  very  general 
movement  to  leave  the  man  behind  at  the  next 
station.  This,  by  good  fortune,  the  conductor 
negatived. 

There  was  a  good  deal  of  story-telling  in  some 
quarters ;  in  others,  little  but  silence.  In  this  society, 
more  than  any  other  that  ever  I  was  in,  it  was  the 
narrator  alone  who  seemed  to  enjoy  the  narrative. 
It  was  rarely  that  any  one  listened  for  the  listening. 
If  he  lent  an  ear  to  another  man's  story,  it  was 
because  he  was  in  iinmediate  want  of  a  hearer  for 
one  of  his  own.  Food  and  the  progress  of  the  train 
were  the  subjects  most  generally  treated ;  many 
joined  to  discuss  these  who  otherwise  would  hold 
their  tongues.  One  small  knot  had  no  better  occu- 
pation than  to  worm  out  of  me  my  name ;  and  the 
more  they  tried,  the  more  obstinately  fixed  I  grew 
to  baffle  them.  They  assailed  me  with  artful  ques- 
tions and  insidious  offers  of  correspondence  in  the 
152 


FELLOW-PASSENGERS 

future ;  but  I  was  perpetually  on  my  guard,  and 
parried  their  assaults  with  inward  laughter.  I  am 
sure  Dubuque  would  have  given  me  ten  dollars  for 
the  secret.  He  owed  me  far  more,  had  he  understood 
life,  for  thus  preserving  him  a  lively  interest  through- 
out the  journey.  I  met  one  of  my  fellow-passengers 
months  after,  driving  a  street  tramway  car  in  San 
Francisco ;  and,  as  the  joke  was  now  out  of  season, 
told  him  my  name  without  subterfuge.  You  never 
saw  a  man  more  chapfallen.  But  had  my  name  been 
Demogorgon,  after  so  prolonged  a  mystery  he  had 
still  been  disappointed. 

There  were  no  emigrants  direct  from  Europe — 
save  one  German  family  and  a  knot  of  Cornish 
miners  who  kept  grimly  by  themselves,  one  reading 
the  New  Testament  all  day  long  through  steel 
spectacles,  the  rest  discussing  privately  the  secrets 
of  their  old-world,  mysterious  race.  Lady  Hester 
Stanhope  believed  she  could  make  something  great 
of  the  Cornish ;  for  my  part,  I  can  make  nothing  of 
them  at  all.  A  division  of  races,  older  and  more 
original  than  that  of  Babel,  keeps  this  close,  esoteric 
family  apart  from  neighbouring  Englishmen.  Not 
even  a  Red  Indian  seems  more  foreign  in  my  eyes. 
This  is  one  of  the  lessons  of  travel — that  some  of 
the  strangest  races  dwell  next  door  to  you  at  home. 

The  rest  were  all  American  born,  but  they  came 
from  almost  every  quarter  of  that  continent.  All 
the  States  of  the  North  had  sent  out  a  fugitive  to 
cross  the  plains  with  me.  From  Virginia,  from 
Pennsylvania,   from  New  York,    from   far   western 

153 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

Iowa  and  Kansas,  from  Maine  that  borders  on  the 
Canadas,  and  from  the  Canadas  themselves — some 
one  or  two  were  fleemg  in  quest  of  a  better  land  and 
better  wages.  The  talk  in  the  train,  like  the  talk  I 
heard  on  the  steamer,  ran  upon  hard  times,  short 
commons,  and  hope  that  moves  ever  westward.  I 
thought  of  my  shipful  from  Great  Britain  with  a 
feeling  of  despair.  They  had  come  3000  miles,  and 
yet  not  far  enough.  Hard  times  bowed  them  out  of 
the  Clyde,  and  stood  to  welcome  them  at  Sandy 
Hook.  Where  were  they  to  go  ?  Pennsylvania, 
Maine,  Iowa,  Kansas  ?  These  were  not  places  for 
immigration,  but  for  emigration,  it  appeared ;  not 
one  of  them,  but  I  knew  a  man  who  had  lifted  up 
his  heel  and  left  it  for  an  ungrateful  country.  And 
it  was  still  westward  that  they  ran.  Hunger,  you 
would  have  thought,  came  out  of  the  east  like  the 
sun,  and  the  evening  was  made  of  edible  gold.  And, 
meantime,  in  the  car  in  front  of  me,  were  there  not 
half  a  hundred  emigrants  from  the  opposite  quarter  ? 
Hungry  Europe  and  hungry  China,  each  pouring 
from  their  gates  in  search  of  provender,  had  here 
come  face  to  face.  The  two  waves  had  met;  east 
and  west  had  alike  failed ;  the  whole  round  world 
had  been  prospected  and  condemned ;  there  was  no 
El  Dorado  anywhere  ;  and  till  one  could  emigrate 
to  the  moon,  it  seemed  as  well  to  stay  patiently  at 
home.  Nor  was  there  wanting  another  sign,  at 
once  more  picturesque  and  more  disheartening ;  for 
as  we  continued  to  steam  westward  toward  the  land 
of  gold,  we  were  continually  passing  other  emigrant 
154 


FELLOW-PASSENGERS 

trains  upon  the  journey  east;  and  these  were  as 
crowded  as  our  own.  Had  all  these  return  voyagers 
made  a  fortune  in  the  mines  ?  Were  they  all  bound 
for  Paris,  and  to  be  in  Rome  by  Easter  ?  It  would 
seem  not,  for,  whenever  we  met  them,  the  passengers 
ran  on  the  platform  and  cried  to  us  through  the 
windows,  in  a  kind  of  wailing  chorus,  to  '  come  back.' 
On  the  plains  of  Nebraska,  in  the  mountains  of 
Wyoming,  it  was  still  the  same  cry,  and  dismal  to 
my  heart,  '  Come  back  ! '  That  was  what  we  heard 
by  the  way  '  about  the  good  country  we  were  going 
to.'  And  at  that  very  hour  the  Sand-lot  of  San 
Francisco  was  crowded  with  the  unemployed,  and 
the  echo  from  the  other  side  of  Market  Street  was 
repeating  the  rant  of  demagogues. 

If  in  truth  it  were  only  for  the  sake  of  wages 
that  men  emigrate,  how  many  thousands  would  regret 
the  bargain  !  But  wages,  indeed,  are  only  one  con- 
sideration out  of  many ;  for  we  are  a  race  of  gipsies, 
and  love  change  and  travel  for  themselves. 


155 


DESPISED  RACES 

Of  all  stupid  ill-feelings,  the  sentiment  of  my  fellow- 
Caucasians  towards  our  companions  in  the  Chinese 
car  was  the  most  stupid  and  the  worst.  They 
seemed  never  to  have  looked  at  them,  listened  to 
them,  or  thought  of  them,  but  hated  them  a  priori. 
The  Mongols  were  their  enemies  in  that  cruel  and 
treacherous  battle-field  of  money.  They  could  work 
better  and  cheaper  in  half  a  hundred  industries,  and 
hence  there  was  no  calumny  too  idle  for  the  Cauca- 
sians to  repeat  and  even  to  believe.  They  declared 
them  hideous  vermin,  and  affected  a  kind  of  choking 
in  the  throat  when  they  beheld  them.  Now,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  young  Chinese  man  is  so  like 
a  large  class  of  European  women,  that  on  raising 
my  head  and  suddenly  catching  sight  of  one  at  a 
considerable  distance,  I  have  for  an  instant  been 
deceived  by  the  resemblance.  I  do  not  say  it  is  the 
most  attractive  class  of  our  women,  but  for  all  that 
many  a  man's  wife  is  less  pleasantly  favoured.  Again, 
my  emigrants  declared  that  the  Chinese  were  dirty. 
I  cannot  say  they  were  clean,  for  that  was  impossible 
upon  the  journey ;  but  in  their  efforts  after  cleanli- 
156 


DESPISED  RACES 

ness  they  put  the  rest  of  us  to  shame.  We  all  pigged 
and  stewed  in  one  infamy,  wet  our  hands  and  faces 
for  half  a  minute  daily  on  the  platform,  and  were 
unashamed.  But  the  Chinese  never  lost  an  oppor- 
tunity, and  you  would  see  them  washing  their  feet 
— an  act  not  dreamed  of  among  ourselves — and  going 
as  far  as  decency  permitted  to  wash  their  whole 
bodies.  I  may  remark  by  the  way  that  the  dirtier 
people  are  in  their  persons  the  more  delicate  is  their 
sense  of  modesty.  A  clean  man  strips  in  a  crowded 
boathouse ;  but  he  who  is  unwashed  slinks  in  and 
out  of  bed  without  uncovering  an  inch  of  skin. 
Lastly,  these  very  foul  and  malodorous  Caucasians 
entertained  the  surprising  illusion  that  it  was  the 
Chinese  waggon,  and  that  alone,  which  stank.  I 
have  said  already  that  it  was  the  exception,  and 
notably  the  freshest  of  the  three. 

These  judgments  are  typical  of  the  feeling  in  all 
Western  America.  The  Chinese  are  considered 
stupid  because  they  are  imperfectly  acquainted  with 
English.  They  are  held  to  be  base  because  their 
dexterity  and  frugality  enable  them  to  underbid  the 
lazy,  luxurious  Caucasian.  They  are  said  to  be 
thieves ;  I  am  sure  they  have  no  monopoly  of  that. 
They  are  called  cruel ;  the  Anglo-Saxon  and  the 
cheerful  Irishman  may  each  reflect  before  he  bears 
the  accusation.  I  am  told,  again,  that  they  are  of 
the  race  of  river  pirates,  and  belong  to  the  most 
despised  and  dangerous  class  in  the  Celestial  Empire. 
But  if  this  be  so,  what  remarkable  pirates  have  we 
here !  and  what  must  be  the  virtues,  the  industry, 

157 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

the  education,  and  the  intelligence  of  their  superiors 
at  home ! 

A  while  ago  it  was  the  Irish,  now  it  is  the  Chinese 
that  must  go.  Such  is  the  cry.  It  seems,  after  all, 
that  no  country  is  bound  to  submit  to  immigration 
any  more  than  to  invasion  :  each  is  war  to  the  knife, 
and  resistance  to  either  but  legitimate  defence.  Yet 
we  may  regret  the  free  tradition  of  the  republic, 
which  loved  to  depict  herself  with  open  arms,  wel- 
coming all  unfortunates.  And  certainly,  as  a  man 
who  believes  that  he  loves  freedom,  I  may  be  excused 
some  bitterness  when  I  find  her  sacred  name  misused 
in  the  contention.  It  was  but  the  other  day  that  I 
heard  a  vulgar  fellow  in  the  Sand-lot,  the  popular 
tribune  of  San  Francisco,  roaring  for  arms  and 
butchery.  'At  the  call  of  Abreham  Lincoln,'  said 
the  orator,  'ye  rose  in  the  name  of  freedom  to  set 
free  the  negroes ;  can  ye  not  rise  and  liberate  your- 
selves from  a  few  dhirty  Mongolians  ? ' 

For  my  own  part  I  could  not  look  but  with 
wonder  and  respect  on  the  Chinese.  Their  fore- 
fathers watched  the  stars  before  mine  had  begun 
to  keep  pigs.  Gunpowder  and  printing,  which  the 
other  day  we  imitated,  and  a  school  of  manners 
which  we  never  had  the  delicacy  so  much  as  to 
desire  to  imitate,  were  theirs  in  a  long-past  antiquity. 
They  walk  the  earth  with  us,  but  it  seems  they  must 
be  of  different  clay.  They  hear  the  clock  strike  the 
same  hour,  yet  surely  of  a  different  epoch.  They 
travel  by  steam  conveyance,  yet  with  such  a  baggage 
of  old  Asiatic  thoughts  and  superstitions  as  might 
^5^ 


DESPISED  RACES 

check  the  locomotive  in  its  course.  Whatever  is 
thought  within  the  circuit  of  the  Great  Wall ;  what 
the  wry-eyed,  spectacled  schoolmaster  teaches  in 
the  hamlets  round  Pekin ;  religions  so  old  that  our 
language  looks  a  halfling  boy  alongside ;  philosophy 
so  wise  that  our  best  philosophers  find  things  therein 
to  wonder  at ;  all  this  travelled  alongside  of  me 
for  thousands  of  miles  over  plain  and  mountain. 
Heaven  knows  if  we  had  one  common  thought  or 
fancy  all  that  way,  or  whether  our  eyes,  which  yet 
were  formed*  upon  the  same  design,  beheld  the  same 
world  out  of  the  railway  windows.  And  when  either 
of  us  turned  his  thoughts  to  home  and  childhood, 
what  a  strange  dissimilarity  must  there  not  have 
been  in  these  pictures  of  the  mind — when  I  beheld 
that  old,  grey,  castled  city,  high  throned  above  the 
firth,  with  the  flag  of  Britain  flying,  and  the  red-coat 
sentry  pacing  over  all ;  and  the  man  in  the  next  car 
to  me  would  conjure  up  some  junks  and  a  pagoda 
and  a  fort  of  porcelain,  and  call  it,  with  the  same 
affection,  home. 

Another  race  shared  among  my  fellow-passengers 
in  the  disfavour  of  the  Chinese  ;  and  that,  it  is  hardly 
necessary  to  say,  was  the  noble  red  man  of  old  story 
— he  over  whose  own  hereditary  continent  we  had 
been  steaming  all  these  days.  I  saw  no  wild  or 
independent  Indian ;  indeed,  I  hear  that  such  avoid 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  train  ;  but  now  and  again 
at  way -stations,  a  husband  and  wife  and  a  few 
children,  disgracefully  dressed  out  with  the  sweep- 
ings of  civihsation,  came  forth  and  stared  upon  the 

159 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

emigrants.  The  silent  stoicism  of  their  conduct,  and 
the  pathetic  degradation  of  their  appearance,  would 
have  touched  any  thinking  creature,  but  my  fellow- 
passengers  danced  and  jested  round  them  with  a 
truly  Cockney  baseness.  I  was  ashamed  for  the 
thing  we  call  civiUsation,  We  should  carry  upon 
our  consciences  so  much,  at  least,  of  our  forefathers' 
misconduct  as  we  continue  to  profit  by  ourselves. 

If  oppression  drives  a  wise  man  mad,  what  should 
be  raging  in  the  hearts  of  these  poor  tribes,  who 
have  been  driven  back  and  back,  step  after  step, 
their  promised  reservations  torn  from  them  one  after 
another  as  the  States  extended  westward,  until  at 
length  they  are  shut  up  into  these  hideous  mountain 
deserts  of  the  centre — and  even  there  find  them- 
selves invaded,  insulted,  and  hunted  out  by  rufBanly 
diggers  ?  The  eviction  of  the  Cherokees  (to  name 
but  an  instance),  the  extortion  of  Indian  agents,  the 
outrages  of  the  wicked,  the  ill-faith  of  all,  nay,  down 
to  the  ridicule  of  such  poor  beings  as  were  here  with 
me  upon  the  train,  make  up  a  chapter  of  injustice 
and  indignity  such  as  a  man  must  be  in  some  ways 
base  if  his  heart  will  suffer  him  to  pardon  or  forget. 
These  old,  well-founded,  historical  hatreds  have  a 
savour  of  nobility  for  the  independent.  That  the 
Jew  should  not  love  the  Christian,  nor  the  Irishman 
love  the  English,  nor  the  Indian  brave  tolerate  the 
thought  of  the  American,  is  not  disgraceful  to  the 
nature  of  man ;  rather,  indeed,  honourable,  since  it 
depends  on  wrongs  ancient  like  the  race,  and  not 
personal  to  him  who  cherishes  the  indignation. 
1 60 


TO  THE  GOLDEN  GATES 

A  LITTLE  corner  of  Utah  is  soon  traversed,  and 
leaves  no  particular  impressions  on  the  mind.  By 
an  early  hour  on  Wednesday  morning  we  stopped  to 
breakfast  at  Toano,  a  little  station  on  a  bleak,  high- 
lying  plateau  in  Nevada.  The  man  who  kept  the 
station  eating-house  was  a  Scot,  and  learning  that  I 
was  the  same,  he  grew  very  friendly,  and  gave  me 
some  advice  on  the  country  I  was  now  entering. 
*  You  see,'  said  he,  '  I  tell  you  this,  because  I  come 
from  your  country.'     Hail,  brither  Scots  ! 

His  most  important  hint  was  on  the  moneys  of 
this  part  of  the  world.  There  is  something  in  the 
simplicity  of  a  decimal  coinage  which  is  revolting  to 
the  human  mind ;  thus  the  French,  in  small  affairs, 
reckon  strictly  by  halfpence  ;  and  you  have  to  solve, 
by  a  spasm  of  mental  arithmetic,  such  posers  as 
thirty-two,  forty-five,  or  even  a  hundred  halfpence. 
In  the  Pacific  States  they  have  made  a  bolder  push 
for  complexity,  and  settle  their  affairs  by  a  coin  that 
no  longer  exists — the  hit,  or  old  Mexican  real.  The 
supposed  value  of  the  bit  is  twelve  and  a  half  cents, 
eight  to  the  dollar.  When  it  comes  to  two  bits,  the 
3— L  i6i 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGUANT 

quarter-dollar  stands  for  the  required  amount.  But 
how  about  an  odd  bit  ?  The  nearest  coin  to  it  is  a 
dime,  which  is  short  by  a  fifth.  That,  then,  is  called 
a  short  bit.  If  you  have  one,  you  lay  it  triumphantly 
down,  and  save  two  and  a  half  cents.  But  if  you 
have  not,  and  lay  down  a  quarter,  the  bar-keeper 
or  shopman  calmly  tenders  you  a  dime  by  way  of 
change  ;  and  thus  you  have  paid  what  is  called  a 
long  bit,  and  lost  two  and  a  half  cents,  or  even,  by 
comparison  with  a  short  bit,  five  cents.  In  country 
places  all  over  the  Pacific  coast,  nothing  lower  than 
a  bit  is  ever  asked  or  taken,  which  vastly  increases 
the  cost  of  life  ;  as  even  for  a  glass  of  beer  you  must 
pay  fivepence  or  sevenpence-halfpenny,  as  the  case 
may  be.  You  would  say  that  this  system  of  mutual 
robbery  was  as  broad  as  it  was  long ;  but  I  have 
discovered  a  plan  to  make  it  broader,  with  which  I 
here  endow  the  public.  It  is  brief  and  simple — 
radiantly  simple.  There  is  one  place  where  five 
cents  are  recognised,  and  that  is  the  post-office.  A 
quarter  is  only  worth  Wo  bits,  a  short  and  a  long. 
Whenever  you  have  a  quarter,  go  to  the  post-office 
and  buy  five  cents'  worth  of  postage-stamps ;  you 
will  receive  in  change  two  dimes,  that  is,  two  short 
bits.  The  purchasing  power  of  your  money  is  un- 
diminished. You  can  go  and  have  your  two  glasses 
of  beer  all  the  same  ;  and  you  have  made  yourself  a 
present  of  five  cents'  worth  of  postage-stamps  into 
the  bargain.  Benjamin  Franklin  would  have  patted 
me  on  the  head  for  this  discovery. 

From  Toano  we  travelled  all  day  through  deserts 
162 


TO  THE  GOLDEN  GATES 

of  alkali  and  sand,  horrible  to  man,  and  bare  sage- 
brush country  that  seemed  Uttle  kindlier,  and  came 
by  supper-time  to  Elko.  As  we  were  standing,  after 
our  manner,  outside  the  station,  I  saw  two  men 
whip  suddenly  from  underneath  the  cars,  and  take 
to  their  heels  across  country.  They  were  tramps,  it 
appeared,  who  had  been  riding  on  the  beams  since 
eleven  of  the  night  before  ;  and  several  of  my  fellow- 
passengers  had  already  seen  and  conversed  with  them 
while  we  broke  our  fast  at  Toano.  These  land 
stowaways  play  a  great  part  over  here  in  America, 
and  I  should  have  Hked  dearly  to  become  acquainted 
with  them. 

At  Elko  an  odd  circumstance  befell  me.  I  was 
coming  out  from  supper,  when  I  was  stopped  by  a 
small,  stout,  ruddy  man,  followed  by  two  others 
taller  and  ruddier  than  himself. 

*  Ex-cuse  me,  sir,'  he  said,  '  but  do  you  happen  to 
be  going  on  ? ' 

I  said  I  was,  whereupon  he  said  he  hoped  to 
persuade  me  to  desist  from  that  intention,  ^e  had 
a  situation  to  offer  me,  and  if  we  could  come  to 
terms,  why,  good  and  well.  '  You  see,'  he  continued, 
*  I  'm  running  a  theatre  here,  and  we  're  a  little  short 
in  the  orchestra.     You  're  a  musician,  I  guess  ? ' 

I  assured  him  that,  beyond  a  rudimentary  acquaint- 
ance with  '  Auld  Lang  Syne '  and  '  The  Wearing  of 
the  Green,'  I  had  no  pretension  whatever  to  that 
style.  He  seemed  much  put  out  of  countenance ; 
and  one  of  his  taller  companions  asked  him,  on  the 
nail,  for  five  dollars. 

163 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

••  You  see,  sir,'  added  the  latter  to  me,  '  he  bet  you 
were  a  musician ;  I  bet  you  weren't.  No  oiFence, 
I  hope  ? ' 

'None  whatever,'  I  said,  and  the  two  with- 
drew to  the  bar,  where  I  presume  the  debt  was 
liquidated. 

This  little  adventure  woke  bright  hopes  in  my 
fellow-travellers,  who  thought  they  had  now  come 
to  a  country  where  situations  went  a-begging.  But 
I  am  not  so  sure  that  the  offer  was  in  good  faith. 
Indeed,  I  am  more  than  half  persuaded  it  was  but  a 
feeler  to  decide  the  bet. 

Of  all  the  next  day  I  will  tell  you  nothing,  for 
the  best  of  all  reasons,  that  I  remember  no  more 
than  that  we  continued  through  desolate  and  desert 
scenes,  fiery  hot  and  deadly  weary.  But  some  time 
after  I  had  fallen  asleep  that  night,  I  was  awakened 
by  one  of  my  companions.  It  was  in  vain  that  I 
resisted.  A  fire  of  enthusiasm  and  whisky  burned  in 
his  eyes  ;  and  he  declared  we  were  in  a  new  country, 
and  I, must  come  forth  upon  the  platform  and  see 
with  my  own  eyes.  The  train  was  then,  in  its 
patient  way,  standing  halted  in  a  by-track.  It  was 
a  clear,  moonht  night ;  but  the  valley  was  too  narrow 
to  admit  the  moonshine  direct,  and  only  a  diffused 
glimmer  whitened  the  tall  rocks  and  relieved  the 
blackness  of  the  pines.  A  hoarse  clamour  filled  the 
air ;  it  was  the  continuous  plunge  of  a  cascade  some- 
where near  at  hand  among  the  mountains.  The  air 
struck  chill,  but  tasted  good  and  vigorous  in  the 
nostrils — a  fine,  dry,  old  mountain  atmosphere.  I 
164 


TO  THE  GOLDEN  GATES 

was  dead   sleepy,  but  I  returned  to   roost  with  a 
grateful  mountain  feeling  at  my  heart. 

When  I  awoke  next  morning,  I  was  puzzled  for 
a  while  to  know  if  it  were  day  or  night,  for  the 
illumination  was  unusual.  I  sat  up  at  last,  and 
found  we  were  grading  slowly  downward  through 
a  long  snowshed;  and  suddenly  we  shot  into  an 
open ;  and  before  we  were  swallowed  into  the  next 
length  of  wooden  tunnel,  I  had  one  glimpse  of  a 
huge  pine-forested  ravine  upon  my  left,  a  foaming 
river,  and  a  sky  already  coloured  with  the  fires  of 
dawn.  I  am  usually  very  calm  over  the  displays  of 
nature;  but  you  will  scarce  believe  how  my  heart 
leaped  at  this.  It  was  like  meeting  one's  wife.  I 
had  come  home  again — home  from  unsightly  deserts 
to  the  green  and  habitable  corners  of  the  earth. 
Every  spire  of  pine  along  the  hill- top,  every  trouty 
pool  along  that  mountain  river,  was  more  dear  to 
me  than  a  blood-relation.  Few  people  have  praised 
God  more  happily  than  I  did.  And  thenceforward, 
down  by  Blue  Canon,  Alta,  Dutch  Flat,  and  all  the 
old  mining  camps,  through  a  sea  of  mountain  forests, 
dropping  thousands  of  feet  toward  the  far  sea-level 
as  we  went,  not  I  only,  but  all  the  passengers  on 
board,  threw  off  their  sense  of  dirt  and  heat  and 
weariness,  and  bawled  like  schoolboys,  and  thronged 
with  shining  eyes  upon  the  platform,  and  became 
new  creatures  within  and  without.  The  sun  no 
longer  oppressed  us  with  heat,  it  only  shone  laugh- 
ingly along  the  mountain-side,  until  we  were  fain  to 
laugh  ourselves  for  glee.     At  every  turn  we  could 

165 


THE  AMATEUR  EMIGRANT 

see  farther  into  the  land  and  our  own  happy  futures. 
At  every  town  the  cocks  were  tossing  their  clear 
notes  into  the  golden  air,  and  crowing  for  the  new 
day  and  the  new  country.  For  this  was  indeed  our 
destination  ;  this  was  '  the  good  country '  we  had 
been  going  to  so  long. 

By  afternoon  we  were  at  Sacramento,  the  city  of 
gardens  in  a  plain  of  corn ;  and  the  next  day  before 
the  dawn  we  were  lying-to  upon  the  Oakland  side 
of  San  Francisco  Bay.  The  day  was  breaking  as  we 
crossed  the  ferry ;  the  fog  was  rising  over  the  citied 
hills  of  San  Francisco ;  the  bay  was  perfect — not  a 
ripple,  scarce  a  stain,  upon  its  blue  expanse  ;  every- 
thing was  waiting,  breathless,  for  the  sun.  A  spot 
of  cloudy  gold  lit  first  upon  the  head  of  Tamalpais, 
and  then  widened  downward  on  its  shapely  shoulder ; 
the  air  seemed  to  awaken,  and  began  to  sparkle ; 
and  suddenly 

'  The  tall  hills  Titan  discovered,' 

and  the  city  of  San  Francisco,  and  the  bay  of  gold 
and  corn,  were  lit  from  end  to  end  with  summer 
daylight. 


i66 


THE  OLD  AND  NEW 
PACIFIC    CAPITALS 


Part  I.  Originally  published,  Fraser's  Magazine, 
November  1880;  reprinted  in  'Across 
the  Plains ' :  Ghatto  and  Windus,  1 892 . 

Part  II.  Originally  published.  Magazine  of  Art, 
May  i883j  and  now  reprinted  for  the 
first  time. 


I 
MONTEREY 

The  Bay  of  Monterey  has  been  compared  by  no  less 
a  person  than  General  Sherman  to  a  bent  fishing- 
hook  ;  and  the  comparison,  if  less  important  than 
the  march  through  Georgia,  still  shows  the  eye  of  a 
soldier  for  topography.  Santa  Cruz  sits  exposed  at 
the  shank ;  the  mouth  of  the  Salinas  river  is  at  the 
middle  of  the  bend ;  and  Monterey  itself  is  cosily 
ensconced  beside  the  barb.  Thus  the  ancient  capital 
of  CaHfornia  faces  across  the  bay,  while  the  Pacific 
Ocean,  though  hidden  by  low  hills  and  forest,  bom- 
bards her  left  flank  and  rear  with  never-dying  surf. 
In  front  of  the  town,  the  long  line  of  sea-beach 
trends  north  and  north-west,  and  then  westward  to 
enclose  the  bay.  The  waves  which  lap  so  quietly 
about  the  jetties  of  Monterey  grow  louder  and  larger 
in  the  distance ;  you  can  see  the  breakers  leaping 
high  and  white  by  day  ;  at  night,  the  outhne  of  the 
shore  is  traced  in  transparent  silver  by  the  moonhght 
and  the  flying  foam  ;  and  from  all  round,  even  in 
quiet  weather,  the  low,  distant,  thrilling  roar  of  the 
Pacific  hangs  over  the  coast  and  the  adjacent  country 
like  smoke  above  a  battle. 

169 


OLD  AND  NEW  PACIFIC  CAPITALS 

These  long  beaches  are  enticing  to  the  idle  man. 
It  would  be  hard  to  find  a  walk  more  solitary  and  at 
the  same  time  more  exciting  to  the  mind.  Crowds 
of  ducks  and  sea-gulls  hover  over  the  sea.  Sand- 
pipers trot  in  and  out  by  troops  after  the  retiring 
waves,  trilling  together  in  a  chorus  of  infinitesimal 
song.  Strange  sea-tangles,  new  to  the  European 
eye,  the  bones  of  whales,  or  sometimes  a  whole 
whale's  carcase,  white  with  carrion-gulls  and  poison- 
ing the  wind.  He  scattered  here  and  there  along  the 
sands.  The  waves  come  in  slowly,  vast  and  green, 
curve  their  translucent  necks,  and  burst  with  a  sur- 
prising uproar,  that  runs,  waxing  and  waning,  up 
and  down  the  long  key-board  of  the  beach.  The 
foam  of  these  great  ruins  mounts  in  an  instant  to 
the  ridge  of  the  sand  glacis,  swiftly  fleets  back  again, 
and  is  met  and  buried  by  the  next  breaker.  The 
interest  is  perpetually  fresh.  On  no  other  coast  that 
I  know  shall  you  enjoy,  in  calm,  sunny  weather, 
such  a  spectacle  of  Ocean's  greatness,  such  beauty  of 
changing  colour,  or  such  degrees  of  thunder  in  the 
sound.  The  very  air  is  more  than  usually  salt  by 
this  Homeric  deep. 

Inshore,  a  tract  of  sand-hills  borders  on  the 
beach.  Here  and  there  a  lagoon,  more  or  less 
brackish,  attracts  the  birds  and  hunters,  A  rough, 
spotty  undergrowth  partially  conceals  the  sand.  The 
crouching,  hardy,  live  oaks  flourish  singly  or  in 
thickets — the  kind  of  wood  for  murderers  to  crawl 
among — and  here  and  there  the  skirts  of  the  forest 
extend  downward  from  the  hills  with  a  floor  of  turf 
170 


MONTEREY 

and  long  aisles  of  pine-trees  hung  with  Spaniard's 
Beard.  Through  this  quaint  desert  the  railway  cars 
drew  near  to  Monterey  from  the  junction  at  Salinas 
City — though  that  and  so  many  other  things  are 
now  for  ever  altered — and  it  was  from  here  that  you 
had  the  first  view  of  the  old  township  lying  in  the 
sands,  its  white  windmills  bickering  in  the  chill, 
perpetual  wind,  and  the  first  fogs  of  the  evening 
drawing  drearily  around  it  from  the  sea. 

The  one  common  note  of  all  this  country  is  the 
haunting  presence  of  the  ocean.  A  great  faint  sound 
of  breakers  follows  you  high  up  into  the  inland 
canons ;  the  roar  of  water  dwells  in  the  clean,  empty 
rooms  of  Monterey  as  in  a  shell  upon  the  chimney ; 
go  where  you  will,  you  have  but  to  pause  and  listen 
to  hear  the  voice  of  the  Pacific.  You  pass  out  of  the 
town  to  the  south-west,  and  mount  the  hill  among 
pine  woods.  Glade,  thicket,  and  grove  surround 
you.  You  follow  winding  sandy  tracks  that  lead 
nowhither.  You  see  a  deer  ;  a  multitude  of  quail 
arises.  But  the  sound  of  the  sea  still  follows  you  as 
you  advance,  like  that  of  wind  among  the  trees,  only 
harsher  and  stranger  to  the  ear ;  and  when  at  length 
you  gain  the  summit,  out  breaks  on  every  hand  and 
with  freshened  vigour  that  same  unending,  distant, 
whispering  rumble  of  the  ocean  ;  for  now  you  are 
on  the  top  of  Monterey  peninsula,  and  the  noise  no 
longer  only  mounts  to  you  from  behind  along  the 
beach  towards  Santa  Cruz,  but  from  your  right  also, 
round  by  Chinatown  and  Pinos  lighthouse,  and  from 
down  before   you   to  the   mouth   of  the   Carmello 

171 


OLD  AND  NEW  PACIFIC  CAPITALS 

river.  The  whole  woodland  is  begirt  with  thunder- 
ing surges.  The  silence  that  immediately  surrounds 
you  where  you  stand  is  not  so  much  broken  as  it  is 
haunted  by  this  distant,  circling  rumour.  It  sets 
your  senses  upon  edge ;  you  strain  your  attention ; 
you  are  clearly  and  unusually  conscious  of  small 
sounds  near  at  hand;  you  walk  Hstening  like  an 
Indian  hunter;  and  that  voice  of  the  Pacific  is  a 
sort  of  disquieting  company  to  you  in  your  walk. 

When  once  I  was  in  these  woods  I  found  it 
difficult  to  turn  homeward.  All  woods  lure  a 
rambler  onward;  but  in  those  of  Monterey  it  was 
the  surf  that  particularly  invited  me  to  prolong  my 
walks.  I  would  push  straight  for  the  shore  where 
I  thought  it  to  be  nearest.  Indeed,  there  was  scarce 
a  direction  that  would  not,  sooner  or  later,  have 
brought  me  forth  on  the  Pacific.  The  emptiness 
of  the  woods  gave  me  a  sense  of  freedom  and  dis- 
covery in  these  excursions.  I  never  in  all  my  visits 
met  but  one  man.  He  was  a  Mexican,  very  dark 
of  hue,  but  smiUng  and  fat,  and  he  carried  an  axe, 
though  his  true  business  at  that  moment  was  to 
seek  for  straying  cattle.  I  asked  him  what  o'clock 
it  was,  but  he  seemed  neither  to  know  nor  care; 
and  when  he  in  his  turn  asked  me  for  news  of  his 
cattle,  I  showed  myself  equally  indifferent.  We 
stood  and  smiled  upon  each  other  for  a  few  seconds, 
and  then  turned  without  a  word  and  took  our  several 
ways  across  the  forest. 

One  day — I  shall  never  forget  it— I  had  taken  a 
trail  that  was  new  to  me.  After  a  while  the  woods 
172 


MONTEREY 

began  to  open,  the  sea  to  sound  nearer  hand. 
I  came  upon  a  road,  and,  to  my  surprise,  a  stile. 
A  step  or  two  farther,  and,  without  leaving  the 
woods,  I  found  myself  among  trim  houses.  I 
walked  through  street  after  street,  parallel  and  at 
right  angles,  paved  with  sward  and  dotted  with 
trees,  but  still  undeniable  streets,  and  each  with  its 
name  posted  at  the  corner,  as  in  a  real  town. 
Facing  down  the  main  thoroughfare  — '  Central 
Avenue,'  as  it  was  ticketed — I  saw  an  open-air 
temple,  with  benches  and  sounding-board,  as  though 
for  an  orchestra.  The  houses  were  all  tightly  shut- 
tered ;  there  was  no  smoke,  no  sound  but  of  the 
waves,  no  moving  thing.  I  have  never  been  in  any 
place  that  seemed  so  dream-like.  Pompeii  is  all  in 
a  bustle  with  visitors,  and  its  antiquity  and  strange- 
ness deceive  the  imagination ;  but  this  town  had 
plainly  not  been  built  above  a  year  or  two,  and 
perhaps  had  been  deserted  overnight.  Indeed  it 
was  not  so  much  like  a  deserted  town  as  like  a 
scene  upon  the  stage  by  daylight,  and  with  no  one 
on  the  boards.  The  barking  of  a  dog  led  me  at 
last  to  the  only  house  still  occupied,  where  a  Scots 
pastor  and  his  wife  pass  the  winter  alone  in  this 
empty  theatre.  The  <  place  was  *The  Pacific  Camp 
Grounds,  the  Christian  Seaside  Resort.'  Thither,  in 
the  warm  season,  crowds  come  to  enjoy  a  life  of 
teetotalism,  religion,  and  flirtation,  which  I  am 
willing  to  think  blameless  and  agreeable.  The 
neighbourhood  at  least  is  well  selected.  The  Pacific 
booms  in  front.      Westward  is  Point   Pinos,  with 


OLD  AND  NEW  PACIFIC  CAPITALS 

the  lighthouse  in  a  wilderness  of  sand,  where  you 
will  find  the  lightkeeper  playing  the  piano,  making 
models  and  bows  and  arrows,  studying  dawn  and 
sunrise  in  amateur  oil-painting,  and  with  a  dozen 
other  elegant  pursuits  and  interests  to  surprise  his 
brave,  old-country  rivals.  To  the  east,  and  still 
nearer,  you  will  come  upon  a  space  of  open  down, 
a  hamlet,  a  haven  among  rocks,  a  world  of  surge 
and  screaming  sea-gulls.  Such  scenes  are  very 
similar  in  different  climates;  they  appear  homely 
to  the  eyes  of  all ;  to  me  this  was  like  a  dozen 
spots  in  Scotland.  And  yet  the  boats  that  ride  in 
the  haven  are  of  strange  outlandish  design ;  and,  if 
you  walk  into  the  hamlet  you  will  behold  costumes 
and  faces,  and  hear  a  tongue,  that  are  unfamiliar  to 
the  memory.  The  joss-stick  burns,  the  opium-pipe 
is  smoked,  the  floors  are  strewn  with  slips  of 
coloured  paper — prayers,  you  would  say,  that  had 
somehow  missed  their  destination — and  a  man  guid- 
ing his  upright  pencil  from  right  to  left  across  the 
sheet  writes  home  the  news  of  Monterey  to  the 
Celestial  Empire. 

The  woods  and  the  Pacific  rule  between  them 
the  climate  of  this  seaboard  region.  On  the  streets 
of  Monterey,  when  the  air  does  not  smell  salt  from 
the  one,  it  will  be  blowing  perfumed  from  the 
resinous  tree-tops  of  the  other.  For  days  together 
a  hot,  dry  air  will  overhang  the  town,  close  as  from 
an  oven,  yet  healthful  and  aromatic  in  the  nostrils. 
The  cause  is  not  far  to  seek,  for  the  woods  are 
afire,  and  the  hot  wind  is  blowing  from  the  hills. 
174 


MONTEREY 

These  fires  are  one  of  the  great  dangers  of  Cahfornia. 
I  have  seen  from  Monterey  as  many  as  three  at  the 
same  time,  by  day  a  cloud  of  smoke,  by  night  a 
red  coal  of  conflagration  in  the  distance.  A  little 
thing  will  start  them,  and,  if  the  wind  be  favour- 
able, they  gallop  over  miles  of  country  faster  than 
a  horse.  The  inhabitants  must  turn  out  and  work 
like  demons,  for  it  is  not  only  the  pleasant  groves  that 
are  destroyed  ;  the  climate  and  the  soil  are  equally  at 
stake,  and  these  fires  prevent  the  rains  of  the  next 
winter  and  dry  up  perennial  fountains.  California 
has  been  a  land  of  promise  in  its  time,  like  Palestine  ; 
but  if  the  woods  continue  so  swiftly  to  perish,  it 
may  become,  like  Palestine,  a  land  of  desolation. 

To  visit  the  woods  while  they  are  languidly  burn- 
ing is  a  strange  piece  of  experience.  The  fire  passes 
through  the  underbrush  at  a  run.  Every  here  and 
there  a  tree  flares  up  instantaneously  from  root  to 
summit,  scattering  tufts  of  flame,  and  is  quenched, 
it  seems,  as  quickly.  But  this  last  is  only  in  sem- 
blance. For  after  this  first  squib-Hke  conflagration 
of  the  dry  moss  and  twigs,  there  remains  behind  a 
deep-rooted  and  consuming  fire  in  the  very  entrails 
of  the  tree.  The  resin  of  the  pitch-pine  is  principally 
condensed  at  the  base  of  the  bole  and  in  the  spread- 
ing roots.  Thus,  after  the  light,  showy,  skirmish- 
ing flames,  which  are  only  as  the  match  to  the 
explosion,  have  already  scampered  down  the  wind 
into  the  distance,  the  true  harm  is  but  beginning 
for  this  giant  of  the  woods.  You  may  approach 
the  tree  from  one  side,  and  see  it,  scorched  indeed 

175 


OLD  AND  NEW  PACIFIC  CAPITALS 

from  top  to  bottom,  but  apparently  survivor  of  the 
peril.  Make  the  circuit,  and  there,  on  the  other 
side  of  the  column,  is  a  clear  mass  of  living  coal, 
spreading  like  an  ulcer ;  while  underground,  to  their 
most  extended  fibre,  the  roots  are  being  eaten  out 
by  fire,  and  the  smoke  is  rising  through  the  fissures 
to  the  surface.  A  little  while  and,  without  a  nod 
of  warning,  the  huge  pine-tree  snaps  off  short  across 
the  ground,  and  falls  prostrate  with  a  crash.  Mean- 
while the  fire  continues  its  silent  business ;  the  roots 
are  reduced  to  a  fine  ash ;  and  long  afterwards,  if 
you  pass  by,  you  will  find  the  earth  pierced  witli 
radiating  galleries,  and  preserving  the  design  of  all 
these  subterranean  spurs,  as  though  it  were  the 
mould  for  a  new  tree  instead  of  the  print  of  an  old 
one.  These  pitch-pines  of  Monterey  are,  with  the 
single  exception  of  the  Monterey  cypress,  the  most 
fantastic  of  forest  trees.  No  words  can  give  an  idea 
of  the  contortion  of  their  growth  ;  they  might  figure 
without  change  in  a  circle  of  the  nether  hell  as 
Dante  pictured  it ;  and  at  the  rate  at  which  trees 
grow,  and  at  which  forest  fires  spring  up  and  gallop 
through  the  hills  of  California,  we  may  look  for- 
ward to  a  time  when  there  will  not  be  one  of  them 
left  standiiig  in  that  land  of  their  nativity.  At 
least  they  have  not  so  much  to  fear  from  the  axe, 
but  perish  by  what  may  be  called  a  natural  although 
a  violent  death ;  while  it  is  man  in  his  short-sighted 
greed  that  robs  the  country  of  the  nobler  redwood. 
Yet  a  little  while  and  perhaps  all  the  hills  of  sea- 
board California  may  be  as  bald  as  Tamalpais. 
176 


MONTEREY 

I  have  an  interest  of  my  own  in  these  forest 
fires,  for  I  came  so  near  to  lynching  on  one  occa- 
sion, that  a  braver  man  might  have  retained  a  thrill 
from  the  experience.  I  wished  to  be  certain  whether 
it  was  the  moss,  that  quaint  funereal  ornament  of 
Californian  forests,  which  blazed  up  so  rapidly  when 
the  flame  first  touched  the  tree.  I  suppose  I  must 
have  been  under  the  influence  of  Satan,  for  instead 
of  plucking  off  a  piece  for  my  experiment,  what 
should  I  do  but  walk  up  to  a  great  pine  tree  in  a 
portion  of  the  wood  which  had  escaped  so  much 
as  scorching,  strike  a  match,  and  apply  the  flame 
gingerly  to  one  of  the  tassels.  The  tree  went  off" 
simply  like  a  rocket ;  in  three  seconds  it  was  a 
roaring  pillar  of  fire.  Close  by  I  could  hear  the 
shouts  of  those  who  were  at  work  combating  the 
original  conflagration.  I  could  see  the  waggon  that 
had  brought  them  tied  to  a  live  oak  in  a  piece  of 
open ;  I  could  even  catch  the  flash  of  an  axe  as  it 
swung  up  through  the  underwood  into  the  sunlight. 
Had  any  one  observed  the  result  of  my  experiment 
my  neck  was  literally  not  worth  a  pinch  of  snufi^; 
after  a  few  minutes  of  passionate  expostulation  I 
should  have  been  run  up  to  a  convenient  bough. 

'  To  die  for  faction  is  a  common  evil ; 
But  to  be  hanged  for  nonsense  is  the  devil.' 

I  have  run  repeatedly,  but  never  as  I  ran  that  day. 
At  night  I  went  out  of  town,  and  there  was  my 
own  particular  fire,  quite  distinct  from  the  other, 
and  burning,  as  I  thought,  with  even  greater  vigour. 

3~M  177 


OLD  AND  NEW  PACIFIC  CAPITALS 

But  it  is  the  Pacific  that  exercises  the  most  direct 
and  obvious  power  upon  the  climate.  At  sunset, 
for  months  together,  vast,  wet,  melancholy  fogs 
arise  and  come  shoreward  from  the  ocean.  From 
the  hill-top  above  Monterey  the  scene  is  often 
noble,  although  it  is  always  sad.  The  upper  air  is 
still  bright  with  sunlight ;  a  glow  still  rests  upon 
the  Gabelano  Peak ;  but  the  fogs  are  in  possession 
of  the  lower  levels ;  they  crawl  in  scarves  among 
the  sandhills ;  they  float,  a  little  higher,  in  clouds 
of  a  gigantic  size  and  often  of  a  wild  configuration ; 
to  the  south,  where  they  have  struck  the  seaward 
shoulder  of  the  mountains  of  Santa  Lucia,  they 
double  back  and  spire  up  skyward  like  smoke. 
Where  their  shadow  touches,  colom-  dies  out  of 
the  world.  The  air  grows  chill  and  deadly  as  they 
advance.  The  trade-wind  freshens,  the  trees  begin 
to  sigh,  and  all  the  windmills  in  Monterey  are  whirl- 
ing and  creaking  and  filling  their  cisterns  with  the 
brackish  water  of  the  sands.  It  takes  but  a  little 
while  till  the  invasion  is  complete.  The  sea,  in  its 
lighter  order,  has  submerged  the  earth.  Monterey 
is  curtained  in  for  the  night  in  thick,  wet,  salt,  and 
frigid  clouds,  so  to  remain  till  day  returns ;  and 
before  the  sun's  rays  they  slowly  disperse  and  retreat 
in  broken  squadrons  to  the  bosom  of  the  sea.  And 
yet  often  when  the  fog  is  thickest  and  most  chill, 
a  few  steps  out  of  the  town  and  up  the  slope,  the 
night  will  be  dry  and  warm  and  full  of  inland 
perfume. 

178 


MONTEREY 


MEXICANS,  AMERICANS,  AND  INDIANS 

The  history  of  Monterey  has  yet  to  be  written. 
Founded  by  Catholic  missionaries,  a  place  of  wise 
beneficence  to  Indians,  a  place  of  arms,  a  Mexican 
capital  continually  wrested  by  one  faction  from 
another,  an  American  capital  when  the  first  House 
of  Representatives  held  its  deliberations,  and  then 
falling  lower  and  lower  from  the  capital  of  the 
State  to  the  capital  of  a  county,  and  from  that 
again,  by  the  loss  of  its  charter  and  town  lands, 
to  a  mere  bankrupt  village,  its  rise  and  decline  is 
typical  of  that  of  all  Mexican  institutions  and  even 
Mexican  families  in  California. 

Nothing  is  stranger  in  that  strange  State  than 
the  rapidity  with  which  the  soil  has  changed  hands. 
The  Mexicans,  you  may  say,  are  all  poor  and  land- 
less, like  their  former  capital ;  and  yet  both  it 
and  they  hold  themselves  apart,  and  preserve  their 
ancient  customs  and  something  of  their  ancient 
air. 

The  town,  when  I  was  there,  was  a  place  of  two 
or  three  streets,  economically  paved  with  sea-sand, 
and  two  or  three  lanes,  which  were  water-courses 
in  the  rainy  season,  and  at  all  times  were  rent  up 
by  fissures  four  or  five  feet  deep.  There  were  no 
street  lights.  Short  sections  of  wooden  sidewalk 
only  added  to  the  dangers  of  the  night,  for  they 
were  often  high  above  the  level  of  the  roadway, 
and  no  one  could  tell  where  they  would  be  likely 

179 


OLD  AND  NEW  PACIFIC  CAPITALS 

to  begin  or  end.  The  houses  were  for  the  most 
part  built  of  unbaked  adobe  brick,  many  of  them 
old  for  so  new  a  country,  some  of  very  elegant 
proportions,  with  low,  spacious,  shapely  rooms,  and 
walls  so  thick  that  the  heat  of  summer  never  dried 
them  to  the  heart.  At  the  approach  of  the  rainy 
season  a  deathly  chill  and  a  graveyard  smell  began 
to  hang  about  the  lower  floors ;  and  diseases  of  the 
chest  are  common  and  fatal  among  house-keeping 
people  of  either  sex. 

There  was  no  activity  but  in  and  around  the 
saloons,  where  people  sat  almost  all  day  long  playing 
cards.  The  smallest  excursion  was  made  on  horse- 
back. You  would  scarcely  ever  see  the  main  street 
without  a  horse  or  two  tied  to  posts,  and  making 
a  fine  figure  with  their  Mexican  housings.  It  struck 
me  oddly  to  come  across  some  of  the  Cornhill  illus- 
trations to  Mr.  Blackmore's  JErema,  and  see  all  the 
characters  astride  on  English  saddles.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  an  English  saddle  is  a  rarity  even  in  San 
Francisco,  and  you  may  say  a  thing  unknown  in 
all  the  rest  of  California.  In  a  place  so  exclusively 
Mexican  as  Monterey,  you  saw  not  only  Mexican 
saddles  but  true  Vaquero  riding — men  always  at 
the  hand-gallop  up  hill  and  down  dale,  and  round 
the  sharpest  corner,  urging  their  horses  with  cries 
and  gesticulations  and  cruel  rotatory  spurs,  check- 
ing them  dead  with  a  touch,  or  wheeling  them 
right-about-face  in  a  square  yard.  The  type  of 
face  and  character  of  bearing  are  surprisingly  un- 
American.  The  first  ranged  from  something  like 
i8o 


MONTEREY 

the  pure  Spanish,  to  something,  in  its  sad  fixity, 
not  unHke  the  pure  Indian,  although  I  do  not 
suppose  there  was  one  pure  blood  of  either  race  in 
all  the  country.  As  for  the  second,  it  was  a  matter 
of  perpetual  surprise  to  find,  in  that  world  of  abso- 
lutely mannerless  Americans,  a  people  full  of  de- 
portment, solemnly  courteous,  and  doing  all  things 
with  grace  and  decorum.  In  dress  they  ran  to 
colour  and  bright  sashes.  Not  even  the  most 
Americanised  could  always  resist  the  temptation 
to  stick  a  red  rose  into  his  hatband.  Not  even 
the  most  Americanised  would  descend  to  wear  the 
vile  dress-hat  of  civilisation.  Spanish  was  the 
language  of  the  streets.  It  was  difficult  to  get 
along  without  a  word  or  two  of  that  language  for 
an  occasion.  The  only  communications  in  which 
the  population  joined  were  with  a  view  to  amuse- 
ment. A  weekly  public  ball  took  place  with  great 
etiquette,  in  addition  to  the  numerous  fandangoes 
in  private  houses.  There  was  a  really  fair  amateur 
brass  band.  Night  after  night  serenaders  would  be 
going  about  the  street,  sometimes  in  a  company 
and  with  several  instruments  and  voices  together, 
sometimes  severally,  each  guitar  before  a  different 
window.  It  was  a  strange  thing  to  lie  awake  in 
nineteenth-century  America,  and  hear  the  guitar 
accompany,  and  one  of  these  old,  heart-breaking 
Spanish  love-songs  mount  into  the  night  air,  perhaps 
in  a  deep  baritone,  perhaps  in  that  high-pitched, 
pathetic,  womanish  alto  which  is  so  common  among 
Mexican  men,  and  which  strikes  on  the  unaccustomed 

i8i 


OLD  AND  NEW  PACIFIC  CAPITALS 

ear  as  something  not  entirely  human,  but  altogether 
sad. 

The  town,  then,  was  essentially  and  wholly 
Mexican  ;  and  yet  almost  all  the  land  in  the 
neighbourhood  was  held  by  Americans,  and  it  was 
from  the  same  class,  numerically  so  small,  that  the 
principal  officials  were  selected.  This  Mexican  and 
that  Mexican  would  describe  to  you  his  old  family 
estates,  not  one  rood  of  which  remained  to  him. 
You  would  ask  him  how  that  came  about,  and 
elicit  some  tangled  story  back-foremost,  from  which 
you  gathered  that  the  Americans  had  been  greedy 
like  designing  men,  and  the  Mexicans  greedy  like 
children,  but  no  other  certain  fact.  Their  merits 
and  their  faults  contributed  alike  to  the  ruin  of 
the  former  landholders.  It  is  true  they  were  im- 
provident, and  easily  dazzled  with  the  sight  of 
ready  money  ;  but  they  were  gentlefolk  besides, 
and  that  in  a  way  which  curiously  unfitted  them  to 
combat  Yankee  craft.  Suppose  they  have  a  paper 
to  sign,  they  would  think  it  a  reflection  on  the  other 
party  to  examine  the  terms  with  any  great  minute- 
ness ;  nay,  suppose  them  to  observe  some  doubtful 
clause,  it  is  ten  to  one  they  would  refuse  from 
delicacy  to  object  to  it.  I  know  I  am  speaking 
within  the  mark,  for  I  have  seen  such  a  case  occur, 
and  the  Mexican,  in  spite  of  the  advice  of  his 
lawyer,  has  signed  the  imperfect  paper  like  a  lamb. 
To  have  spoken  in  the  matter,  he  said,  above  all 
to  have  let  the  other  party  guess  that  he  had 
seen  a  lawyer,  would  have  '  been  like  doubting 
182 


MONTEREY 

his  word.'  The  scruple  sounds  oddly  to  one  of 
ourselves,  who  have  been  brought  up  to  under- 
stand all  business  as  a  competition  in  fraud,  and 
honesty  itself  to  be  a  virtue  which  regards  the 
carrying  out,  but  not  the  creation,  of  agreements. 
This  single  unworldly  trait  will  account  for  much 
of  that  revolution  of  which  we  are  speaking.  The 
Mexicans  have  the  name  of  being  great  swindlers, 
but  certainly  the  accusation  cuts  both  ways.  In  a 
contest  of  this  sort,  the  entire  booty  would  scarcely 
have  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  more  scrupulous 
race. 

Physically  the  Americans  have  triumphed ;  but  it 
is  not  entirely  seen  how  far  they  have  themselves 
been  morally  conquered.  This  is,  of  course,  but  a 
part  of  a  part  of  an  extraordinary  problem  now  in 
the  course  of  being  solved  in  the  various  States  of  the 
American  Union.  I  am  reminded  of  an  anecdote. 
Some  years  ago,  at  a  great  sale  of  wine,  all  the  odd 
lots  were  purchased  by  a  grocer  in  a  small  way  in 
the  old  town  of  Edinburgh.  The  agent  had  the 
curiosity  to  visit  him  some  time  after  and  inquire 
what  possible  use  he  could  have  for  such  material. 
He  was  shown,  by  way  of  answer,  a  huge  vat  where 
all  the  liquors,  from  humble  Gladstone  to  imperial 
Tokay,  were  fermenting  together.  'And  what,'  he 
asked,  ' do  you  propose  to  call  this  ? '  'I  'm  no' 
very  sure,'  replied  the  grocer,  'but  I  think  it's 
going  to  turn  out  port.'  In  the  older  Eastern 
States,  I  think  we  may  say  that  this  hotch-potch 
of  races   is   going  to   turn   out  English,   or  there- 


OLD  AND  NEW  PACIFIC  CAPITALS     * 

about.  But  the  problem  is  indefinitely  varied  in 
other  zones.  The  elements  are  differently  mingled 
in  the  south,  in  what  we  may  call  the  Territorial 
belt,  and  in  the  group  of  States  on  the  Pacific 
coast.  Above  all,  in  these  last  we  may  look  to 
see  some  singular  hybrid — whether  good  or  evil, 
who  shall  forecast  ?  but  certainly  original  and  all 
their  own.  In  my  little  restaurant  at  Monterey, 
we  have  sat  down  to  table,  day  after  day,  a  French- 
man, two  Portuguese,  an  Itahan,  a  Mexican,  and  a 
Scotsman  :  we  had  for  common  visitors  an  American 
from  Illinois,  a  nearly  pure-blood  Indian  woman, 
and  a  naturalised  Chinese ;  and  from  time  to  time 
a  Switzer  and  a  German  came  down  from  country 
ranches  for  the  night.  No  wonder  that  the  Pacific 
coast  is  a  foreign  land  to  visitors  from  the  Eastern 
States,  for  each  race  contributes  something  of  its 
own.  Even  the  despised  Chinese  have  taught  the 
youth  of  CaHfornia,  none  indeed  of  their  virtues, 
but  the  debasing  use  of  opium.  And  chief  among 
these  influences  is  that  of  the  Mexicans. 

The  Mexicans,  although  in  the  State,  are  out  of 
it.  They  still  preserve  a  sort  of  international  inde- 
pendence, and  keep  their  affairs  snug  to  themselves. 
Only  four  or  five  years  ago,  Vasquez  the  bandit,  his 
troops  being  dispersed  and  the  hunt  too  hot  for  him 
in  other  parts  of  California,  returned  to  his  native 
Monterey,  and  was  seen  publicly  in  her  streets  and 
saloons,  fearing  no  man.  The  year  that  I  was  there 
there  occurred  two  reputed  murders.  As  the  Mon- 
tereyans  are  exceptionally  vile  speakers  of  each  other 
184 


MONTEREY 

and  of  every  one  behind  his  back,  it  is  not  possible  for 
me  to  judge  how  much  truth  there  may  have  been  in 
these  reports ;  but  in  the  one  case  every  one  beheved, 
and  in  the  other  some  suspected,  that  there  had  been 
foul  play  ;  and  nobody  dreamed  for  an  instant  of 
taking  the  authorities  into  their  counsel.  Now  this 
is,  of  course,  characteristic  enough  of  the  Mexicans  ; 
but  it  is  a  noteworthy  feature  that  all  the  Ameri- 
cans in  Monterey  acquiesced  without  a  word  in  this 
inaction.  Even  when  I  spoke  to  them  upon  the 
subject,  they  seemed  not  to  understand  my  sur- 
prise; they  had  forgotten  the  traditions  of  their 
own  race  and  upbringing,  and  become,  in  a  word, 
wholly  Mexicanised. 

Again,  the  Mexicans,  having  no  ready  money  to 
speak  of,  rely  almost  entirely  in  their  business  trans- 
actions upon  each  other's  worthless  paper.  Pedro 
the  penniless  pays  you  with  an  I  O  U  from  the 
equally  penniless  Miguel.  It  is  a  sort  of  local 
currency  by  courtesy.  Credit  in  these  parts  has 
passed  into  a  superstition.  I  have  seen  a  strong, 
violent  man  struggling  for  months  to  recover  a  debt, 
and  getting  nothing  but  an  exchange,  of  waste  paper. 
The  very  storekeepers  are  averse  to  asking  for  cash 
payments,  and  are  more  surprised  than  pleased  when 
they  are  offered.  They  fear  there  must  be  something 
under  it,  and  that  you  mean  to  withdraw  your  custom 
from  them.  I  have  seen  the  enterprising  chemist 
and  stationer  begging  me  with  fervour  to  let  my 
account  run  on,  although  I  had  my  purse  open  in  my 
hand ;  and  partly  from  the  commonness  of  the  case, 

185 


OLD  AND  NEW  PACIFIC  CAPITALS 

partly  from  some  remains  of  that  generous  old 
Mexican  tradition  which  made  all  men  welcome  to 
their  tables,  a  person  may  be  notoriously  both  un- 
willing and  unable  to  pay,  and  still  find  credit  for 
the  necessaries  of  life  in  the  stores  of  Monterey. 
Now  this  villainous  habit  of  living  upon  '  tick '  has 
grown  into  Californian  nature.  I  do  not  mean  that 
the  American  and  European  storekeepers  of  Monterey 
are  as  lax  as  Mexicans ;  I  mean  that  American 
farmers  in  many  parts  of  the  State  expect  unlimited 
credit,  and  profit  by  it  in  the  meanwhile  without  a 
thought  for  consequences.  Jew  storekeepers  have 
already  learned  the  advantage  to  be  gained  from 
this ;  they  lead  on  the  farmer  into  irretrievable 
indebtedness,  and  keep  him  ever  after  as  their 
bond-slave  hopelessly  grinding  in  the  mill.  So  the 
whirligig  of  time  brings  in  its  revenges,  and  ex- 
cept that  the  Jew  knows  better  than  to  foreclose, 
you  may  see  Americans  bound  in  the  same  chains 
with  which  they  themselves  had  formerly  bound  the 
Mexican.  It  seems  as  if  certain  sorts  of  follies, 
like  certain  sorts  of  grain,  were  natural  to  the  soil 
rather  than  to  the  race  that  holds  and  tills  it  for 
the  moment. 

In  the  meantime,  however,  the  Americans  rule  in 
Monterey  County.  The  new  county  seat,  Salinas 
City,  in  the  bald,  corn-bearing  plain  under  the  Gabe- 
lano  Peak,  is  a  town  of  a  purely  American  character. 
The  land  is  held,  for  the  most  part,  in  those  enormous 
tracts  which  are  another  legacy  of  Mexican  days, 
and  form  the  present  chief  danger  and  disgrace  of 
i86 


MONTEREY 

California ;  and  the  holders  are  mostly  of  Ameri- 
can or  British  birth.  We  have  here  in  England 
no  idea  of  the  troubles  and  inconveniences  which 
flow  from  the  existence  of  these  large  landholders 
— land-thieves,  land-sharks,  or  land-grabbers,  they 
are  more  commonly  and  plainly  called.  Thus  the 
townlands  of  Monterey  are  all  in  the  hands  of  a 
single  man.  How  they  came  there  is  an  obscure, 
vexatious  question,  and  rightly  or  wrongly  the 
man  is  hated  with  a  great  hatred.  His  life  has 
been  repeatedly  in  danger.  Not  very  long  ago, 
I  was  told,  the  stage  was  stopped  and  examined 
three  evenings  in  succession  by  disguised  horsemen 
thirsting  for  his  blood.  A  certain  house  on  the 
Salinas  road,  they  say,  he  always  passes  in  his  buggy 
at  full  speed,  for  the  squatter  sent  him  warning 
long  ago.  But  a  year  since  he  was  publicly  pointed 
out  for  death  by  no  less  a  man  than  Mr.  Dennis 
Kearney.  Kearney  is  a  man  too  well  known  in 
California,  but  a  word  of  explanation  is  required  for 
English  readers.  Originally  an  Irish  drayman,  he 
rose,  by  his  command  of  bad  language,  to  almost 
dictatorial  authority  in  the  State  ;  throned  it  there 
for  six  months  or  so,  his  mouth  full  of  oaths, 
gallowses,  and  conflagrations ;  was  first  snuffed  out 
last  winter  by  Mr.  Coleman,  backed  by  his  San  Fran- 
cisco Vigilantes  and  three  Gatling  guns  ;  completed 
his  own  ruin  by  throwing  in  his  lot  with  the  grotesque 
Greenbacker  party  ;  and  had  at  last  to  be  rescued  by 
his  old  enemies,  the  police,  out  of  the  hands  of  his 
rebellious  followers.     It  was  while  he  was  at  the  top 

187 


OLD  AND  NEW  PACIFIC  CAPITALS 

of  his  fortune  that  Kearney  visited  Monterey  with 
his  battle-cry  against  Chinese  labour,  the  railroad 
monopolists,  and  the  land-thieves;  and  his  one 
articulate  counsel  to  the  Montereyans  was  to  'hang 
David  Jacks.'  Had  the  town  been  American,  in  my 
private  opinion,  this  would  have  been  done  years 
ago.  Land  is  a  subject  on  which  there  is  no  jest- 
ing in  the  West,  and  I  have  seen  my  friend  the 
lawyer  drive  out  of  Monterey  to  adjust  a  competi- 
tion of  titles  with  the  face  of  a  captain  going  into 
battle,  and  his  Smith-and- Wesson  convenient  to  his 
hand. 

On  the  ranche  of  another  of  these  landholders  you 
may  find  our  old  friend,  the  Truck  system,  in  full 
operation.  Men  live  there,  year  in  year  out,  to  cut 
timber  for  a  nominal  wage,  which  is  all  consumed  in 
supplies.  The  longer  they  remain  in  this  desirable 
service  the  deeper  they  will  fall  in  debt — a  burlesque 
injustice  in  a  new  country,  where  labour  should  be 
precious,  and  one  of  those  typical  instances  which 
explains  the  prevailing  discontent  and  the  success  of 
the  demagogue  Kearney. 

In  a  comparison  between  what  was  and  what  is  in 
California,  the  praisers  of  times  past  will  fix  upon  the 
Indians  of  Carmel.  The  valley  drained  by  the  river 
so  named  is  a  true  Californian  valley,  bare,  dotted 
with  chaparal,  overlooked  by  quaint,  unfinished  hills. 
The  Carmel  runs  by  many  pleasant  farms,  a  clear  and 
shallow  river,  loved  by  wading  kine  ;  and  at  last,  as 
it  is  falling  towards  a  quicksand  and  the  great  Pacific, 
passes  a  ruined  mission  on  a  hill.  From  the  mission 
i88 


MONTEREY 

church  the  eye  embraces  a  great  field  of  ocean, 
and  the  ear  is  filled  with  a  continuous  sound  of 
distant  breakers  on  the  shore.  But  the  day  of  the 
Jesuit  has  gone  by,  the  day  of  the  Yankee  has 
succeeded,  and  there  is  no  one  left  to  care  for  the 
converted  savage.  The  church  is  roofless  and  ruin- 
ous, sea-breezes  and  sea-fogs,  and  the  alternation  of 
the  rain  and  sunshine,  daily  widening  the  breaches 
and  casting  the  crockets  from  the  wall.  As  an 
antiquity  in  this  new  land,  a  quaint  specimen  of 
missionary  architecture,  and  a  memorial  of  good 
deeds,  it  had  a  triple  claim  to  preservation  from 
all  thinking  people ;  but  neglect  and  abuse  have 
been  its  portion.  There  is  no  sign  of  American 
interference,  save  where  a  head-board  has  been  torn 
from  a  grave  to  be  a  mark  for  pistol-bullets.  So  it 
is  with  the  Indians  for  whom  it  was  erected.  Their 
lands,  I  was  told,  are  being  yearly  encroached  upon 
by  the  neighbouring  American  proprietor,  and  with 
that  exception  no  man  troubles  his  head  for  the 
Indians  of  Carmel.  Only  one  day  in  the  year,  the 
day  before  our  Guy  Fawkes,  the  padre  drives  over  , 
the  hill  from  Monterey ;  the  little  sacristy,  which  is 
the  only  covered  portion  of  the  church,  is  filled  with 
seats  and  decorated  for  the  service ;  the  Indians 
troop  together,  their  bright  dresses  contrasting  with 
their  dark  and  melancholy  faces  ;  and  there,  among 
a  crowd  of  unsympathetic  holiday-makers,  you 
may  hear  God  served  with  perhaps  more  touch- 
ing circumstances  than  in  any  other  temple  under 
heaven.     An  Indian,  stone-blind  and  about  eighty 

189 


OLD  AND  NEW  PACIFIC  CAPITALS 

years  of  age,  conducts  the  singing  ;  other  Indians 
compose  the  choir ;  yet  they  have  the  Gregorian 
music  at  their  finger-ends,  and  pronounce  the  Latin 
so  correctly  that  I  could  follow  the  meaning  as  they 
sang.  The  pronunciation  was  odd  and  nasal,  the 
singing  hurried  and  staccato.  '  In  ssecula  sseculo-ho- 
horum,'  they  went,  with  a  vigorous  aspirate  to  every 
additional  syllable.  I  have  never  seen  faces  more 
vividly  Ht  up  with  joy  than  the  faces  of  these  Indian 
singers.  It  was  to  them  not  only  the  worship  of 
God,  nor  an  act  by  which  they  recalled  and  com- 
memorated better  days,  but  was  besides  an  exercise 
of  culture,  where  all  they  knew  of  art  and  letters 
was  united  and  expressed.  And  it  made  a  man's 
heart  sorry  for  the  good  fathers  of  yore  who  had 
taught  them  to  dig  and  to  reap,  to  read  and  to 
sing,  who  had  given  them  European  mass-books 
which  they  still  preserve  and  study  in  their  cottages, 
and  who  had  now  passed  away  from  all  authority 
and  influence  in  that  land  —  to  be  succeeded  by 
greedy  land-thieves  and  sacrilegious  pistol-shots. 
So  ugly  a  thing  may  our  Anglo-Saxon  Protestant- 
ism appear  beside  the  doings  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus. 

But  revolution  in  this  world  succeeds  to  revolution. 
All  that  I  say  in  this  paper  is  in  a  paulo-past  tense. 
The  Monterey  of  last  year^  exists  no  longer.  A  huge 
hotel  has  sprung  up  in  the  desert  by  the  railway. 
Three  sets  of  diners  sit  down  successively  to  table. 
Invaluable  toilettes  figure  along  the  beach  and  be- 

1 1879, 
190 


MONTEREY 

tween  the  live  oaks  ;  and  Monterey  is  advertised  in 
the  newspapers,  and  posted  in  the  waiting-rooms  at 
railway  stations,  as  a  resort  for  wealth  and  fashion. 
Alas  for  the  Httle  town  !  it  is  not  strong  enough  to 
resist  the  influence  of  the  flaunting  caravanserai,  and 
the  poor,  quaint,  penniless  native  gentlemen  of 
Monterey  must  perish,  hke  a  lower  race,  before  the 
millionaire  vulgarians  of  the  Big  Bonanza. 


191 


II 
SAN  FHANCISCO 

The  Pacific  coast  of  the  United  States,  as  you  may 
see  by  the  map,  and  still  better  in  that  admirable 
book,  Two  Years  before  the  Mast,  by  Dana,  is  one 
of  the  most  exposed  and  shelterless  on  earth.  The 
trade-wind  blows  fresh ;  the  huge  Pacific  swell 
booms  along  degree  after  degree  of  an  unbroken  line 
of  coast.  South  of  the  joint  firth  of  the  Columbia 
and  Williamette,  there  flows  in  no  considerable 
river;  south  of  Puget  Sound  there  is  no  protected 
inlet  of  the  ocean.  Along  the  whole  seaboard  of 
California  there  are  but  two  unexceptionable  anchor- 
ages,— the  bight  of  the  Bay  of  Monterey,  and  the 
inland  sea  that  takes  its  name  from  San  Francisco. 

Whether  or  not  it  was  here  that  Drake  put  in  in 
1597,  we  cannot  tell.  There  is  no  other  place  so 
suitable;  and  yet  the  narrative  of  Francis  Pretty 
scarcely  seems  to  suit  the  features  of  the  scene. 
Viewed  from  seaward,  the  Golden  Gates  should  give 
no  very  English  impression  to  justify  the  name  of 
a  New  Albion.  On  the  west,  the  deep  Hes  open ; 
nothing  near  but  the  still  vexed  Farallones.  The 
coast  is  rough  and  barren.  Tamalpais,  a  mountain  of 
a  memorable  figure,  springing  direct  from  the  sea- 
192 


SAN  FRANCISCO 

level,  over-plumbs  the  narrow  entrance  from  the  north. 
On  the  south,  the  loud  music  of  the  Pacific  sounds 
along  beaches  and  cUffs,  and  among  broken  reefs, 
the  sporting-place  of  the  sea-Hon.  Dismal,  shifting 
sandhills,  wrinkled  by  the  wind,  appear  behind. 
Perhaps,  too,  in  the  days  of  Drake,  Tamalpais  would 
be  clothed  to  its  peak  with  the  majestic  redwoods. 

Within  the  memory  of  persons  not  yet  old,  a 
mariner  might  have  steered  into  these  narrows — not 
yet  the  Golden  Gates — opened  out  the  surface  of 
the  bay — here  girt  with  hills,  there  lying  broad  to 
the  horizon — and  beheld  a  scene  as  empty  of  the 
presence,  as  pure  from  the  handiwork,  of  man,  as  in 
the  days  of  our  old  sea-commander.  A  Spanish 
mission,  fort,  and  church  took  the  place  of  those 
*  houses  of  the  people  of  the  country'  which  were 
seen  by  Pretty,  'close  to  the  water-side.'  All  else 
would  be  unchanged.  Now,  a  generation  later,  a 
great  city  covers  the  sandhUls  on  the  west,  a  grow- 
ing town  hes  along  the  muddy  shallows  of  the  east ; 
steamboats  pant  continually  between  them  from 
before  sunrise  till  the  small  hours  of  the  morning; 
lines  of  great  sea-going  ships  lie  ranged  at  anchor ; 
colours  fly  upon  the  islands ;  and  from  all  around 
the  hum  of  corporate  life,  of  beaten  bells,  and  steam, 
and  running  carriages,  goes  cheerily  abroad  in  the 
sunshine.  Choose  a  place  on  one  of  the  huge  throb- 
bing ferry-boats,  and,  when  you  are  midway  between 
the  city  and  the  suburb,  look  around.  The  air  is 
fresh  and  salt  as  if  you  were  at  sea.  On  the  one 
hand  is  Oakland,  gleaming  white  among  its  gardens. 
3— N  193 


OLD  AND  NEW  PACIFIC  CAPITALS 

On  the  other,  to  seaward,  hill  after  hill  is  crowded 
and  crowned  with  the  palaces  of  San  Francisco  ;  its 
long  streets  lie  in  regular  bars  of  darkness,  east  and 
west,  across  the  sparkling  picture ;  a  forest  of  masts 
bristles  like  bulrushes  about  its  feet ;  nothing  remains 
of  the  days  of  Drake  but  the  faithful  trade-wind 
scattering  the  smoke,  the  fogs  that  will  begin  to 
muster  about  sundown,  and  the  fine  bulk  of  Tamal- 
pais  looking  down  on  San  Francisco,  Hke  Arthur's 
Seat  on  Edinburgh. 

Thus,  in  the  course  of  a  generation  only,  this  city 
and  its  suburb  have  arisen.  Men  are  alive  by  the 
score  who  have  hunted  all  over  the  foundations  in 
a  dreary  waste.  I  have  dined,  near  the  '  punctual 
centre '  of  San  Francisco,  with  a  gentleman  (then 
newly  married),  who  told  me  of  his  former  pleasures, 
wading  with  his  fowhng-piece  in  sand  and  scrub,  on 
the  site  of  the  house  where  we  were  dining.  In  this 
busy,  moving  generation,  we  have  all  known  cities 
to  cover  our  boyish  playgrounds,  we  have  all  started 
for  a  country  walk  and  stumbled  on  a  new  suburb ; 
but  I  wonder  what  enchantment  of  the  Arabian 
Nights  can  have  equalled  this  evocation  of  a  roaring- 
city,  in  a  few  years  of  a  man's  life,  from  the  marshes 
and  the  blowing  sand.  Such  swiftness  of  increase, 
as  with  an  overgrown  youth,  suggests  a  correspond- 
ing swiftness  of  destruction.  The  sandy  peninsula 
of  San  Francisco,  mirroring  itself  on  one  side  in  the 
bay,  beaten  on  the  other  by  the  surge  of  the  Pacific, 
and  shaken  to  the  heart  by  frequent  earthquakes, 
seems  in  itself  no  very  durable  foundation.  Accord- 
194 


SAN  FRANCISCO 

ing  to  Indian  tales,  perhaps  older  than  the  name  of 
CaHfornia,  it  once  rose  out  of  the  sea  in  a  moment, 
and  sometime  or  other  shall,  in  a  moment,  sink 
again.  No  Indian,  they  say,  cares  to  linger  on  that 
doubtful  land.  'The  earth  hath  bubbles  as  the 
water  has,  and  this  is  of  them.'  Here,  indeed,  all  is 
new,  nature  as  well  as  towns.  The  very  hills  of 
California  have  an  unfinished  look;  the  rains  and 
the  streams  have  not  yet  carved  them  to  their  perfect 
shape.  The  forests  spring  like  mushrooms  from  the 
unexhausted  soil ;  and  they  are  mown  down  yearly 
by  the  forest  fires.  We  are  in  early  geological 
epochs,  changeful  and  insecure ;  and  we  feel,  as  with 
a  sculptor's  model,  that  the  author  may  yet  grow 
weary  of  and  shatter  the  rough  sketch. 

Fancy  apart,  San  Francisco  is  a  city  beleaguered 
with  alarms.  The  lower  parts,  along  the  bay  side, 
sit  on  piles ;  old  wrecks  decaying,  fish  dwelling  un- 
sunned, beneath  the  populous  houses ;  and  a  trifling 
subsidence  might  drown  the  business  quarters  in  an 
hour.  Earthquakes  are  not  only  common,  they  are 
sometimes  threatening  in  their  violence ;  the  fear  of 
them  grows  yearly  on  a  resident ;  he  begins  with 
indifference,  ends  in  sheer  panic ;  and  no  one  feels 
safe  in  any  but  a  wooden  house.  Hence  it  comes 
that,  in  that  rainless  clime,  the  whole  city  is  built  of 
timber — a  woodyard  of  unusual  extent  and  compH- 
cation  ;  that  fires  spring  up  readily,  and  served  by  the 
unwearying  trade-wind,  swiftly  spread ;  that  all  over 
the  city  there  are  fire-signal  boxes;  that  the  sound  of 
the  bell,  telling  the  number  of  the  threatened  ward, 

195 


OLD  AND  NEW  PACIFIC  CAPITALS 

is  soon  familiar  to  the  ear ;  and  that  nowhere  else  in 
the  world  is  the  art  of  the  fireman  carried  to  so  nice 
a  point. 

Next,  perhaps,  in  order  of  strangeness  to  the 
rapidity  of  its  appearance,  is  the  mingling  of  the 
races  that  combine  to  people  it.  The  town  is  essen- 
tially not  Anglo-Saxon;  still  more  essentially  not 
American.  The  Yankee  and  the  Englishman  find 
themselves  ahke  in  a  strange  country.  There  are 
none  of  these  touches — not  of  nature,  and  I  dare 
scarcely  say  of  art — ^by  which  the  Anglo-Saxon  feels 
himself  at  home  in  so  great  a  diversity  of  lands. 
Here,  on  the  contrary,  are  airs  of  Marseilles  and  of 
Pekin.  The  shops  along  the  street  are  hke  the 
consulates  of  different  nations.  The  passers-by  vary 
in  feature  like  the  sUdes  of  a  magic-lantern.  For  we 
are  here  in  that  city  of  gold  to  which  adventurers 
congregated  out  of  all  the  winds  of  heaven;  we 
are  in  a  land  that  till  the  other  day  was  ruled  and 
peopled  by  the  countrymen  of  Cortes ;  and  the  sea 
that  laves  the  piers  of  San  Francisco  is  the  ocean  of 
the  East  and  of  the  isles  of  summer.  There  goes  the 
Mexican,  unmistakable ;  there  the  blue-clad  China- 
man with  his  white  shppers ;  there  the  soft-spoken, 
brown  Kanaka,  or  perhaps  a  waif  from  far-away 
Malaya.  You  hear  French,  German,  Itahan,  Spanish, 
and  English  indifferently.  You  taste  the  food  of  all 
nations  in  the  various  restaurants ;  passing  from  a 
French  prioc-fioce  where  every  one  is  , French,  to  a 
roaring  German  ordinary  where  every  one  is  German  ; 
ending,  perhaps,  in  a  cool  and  silent  Chinese  tea- 
196 


SAN  FRANCISCO 

house.  For  every  man,  for  every  race  and  nation, 
that  city  is  a  foreign  city ;  humming  with  foreign 
tongues  and  customs;  and  yet  each  and  all  have 
made  themselves  at  home.  The  Germans  have  a 
German  theatre  and  innumerable  beer-gardens.  The 
French  Fall  of  the  Bastille  is  celebrated  with  squibs 
and  banners,  and  marching  patriots,  as  noisily  as  the 
American  Fourth  of  July.  The  Itahans  have  their 
dear  domestic  quarter,  with  Italian  caricatures  in  the 
windows,  Chianti  and  polenta  in  the  taverns.  The 
Chinese  are  settled  as  in  China.  The  goods  they 
offer  for  sale  are  as  foreign  as  the  lettering  on  the 
signboard  of  the  shop :  dried  fish  from  the  China 
seas  ;  pale  cakes  and  sweetmeats — the  like,  perhaps, 
once  eaten  by  Badroubadour ;  nuts  of  unfriendly 
shape ;  ambiguous,  outlandish  vegetables,  misshapen, 
lean,  or  bulbous — telling  of  a  country  where  the  trees 
are  not  as  our  trees,  and  the  very  back-garden  is  a 
cabinet  of  curiosities.  The  joss-house  is  hard  by, 
heavy  with  incense,  packed  with  quaint  carvings  and 
the  paraphernalia  of  a  foreign  ceremonial.  All  these 
you  behold,  crowded  together  in  the  narrower  arteries 
of  the  city,  cool,  sunless,  a  little  mouldy,  with  the 
unfamiliar  faces  at  your  elbow,  and  the  high,  musical 
sing-song  of  that  alien  language  in  your  ears.  Yet 
the  houses  are  of  Occidental  build;  the  Hues  of  a 
hundred  telegraphs  pass,  thick  as  a  ship's  rigging, 
overhead,  a  kite  hanging  among  them,  perhaps,  or 
perhaps  two,  one  European,  one  Chinese,  in  shape 
and  colour  ;  mercantile  Jack,  the  Italian  fisher,  the 
Dutch  merchant,  the  Mexican  vaquero,  go  hustling 

197 


OLD  AND  NEW  PACIFIC  CAPITALS 

by ;  at  the  sunny  end  of  the  street,  a  thoroughfare 
roars  with  European  traffic;  and  meanwhile,  high 
and  clear,  out  breaks  perhaps  the  San  Francisco  fire- 
alarm,  and  people  pause  to  count  the  strokes,  and  in 
the  stations  of  the  double  fire-service  you  know  that 
the  electric  bells  are  ringing,  the  traps  opening,  and 
clapping  to,  and  the  engine,  manned  and  harnessed, 
being  whisked  into  the  street,  before  the  sound  of 
the  alarm  has  ceased  to  vibrate  on  your  ear.  Of  all 
romantic  places  for  a  boy  to  loiter  in,  that  Chinese 
quarter  is  the  most  romantic.  There,  on  a  half- 
hohday,  three  doors  from  home,  he  may  visit  an 
actual  foreign  land,  foreign  in  people,  language, 
things,  and  customs.  The  very  barber  of  the  Arabian 
Nights  shall  be  at  work  before  him,  shaving  heads ; 
he  shall  see  Aladdin  playing  on  the  streets;  who 
knows  but  among  those  nameless  vegetables  the 
fruit  of  the  nose-tree  itself  may  be  exposed  for  sale  ? 
And  the  interest  is  heightened  with  a  chill  of  horror. 
Below,  you  hear,  the  cellars  are  alive  with  mystery ; 
opium  dens,  where  the  smokers  lie  one  above  another, 
shelf  above  shelf,  close-packed  and  grovelling  in 
deadly  stupor;  the  seats  of  unknown  vices  and 
cruelties,  the  prisons  of  anacknowledged  slaves  and 
the  secret  lazarettos  of  disease. 

With  all  this  mass  of  nationalities,  crime  is  com- 
mon. There  are  rough  quarters  where  it  is  dangerous 
o'  nights ;  cellars  of  pubHc  entertainment  which  the 
wary  pleasure-seeker  chooses  to  avoid.  Concealed 
weapons  are  unlawful,  but  the  law  is  continually 
broken.  One  editor  was  shot  dead  while  1  was 
198 


SAN  FRANCISCO 

there;  another  walked  the  streets  accompanied  by 
a  bravo,  his  guardian  angel.  I  have  been  quietly 
eating  a  dish  of  oysters  in  a  restaurant,  where,  not 
more  than  ten  minutes  after  I  had  left,  shots  were 
exchanged  and  took  effect;  and  one  night  about 
ten  o'clock,  I  saw  a  man  standing  watchfully  at  a 
street-corner  with  a  long  Smith-and- Wesson  glitter- 
ing in  his  hand  behind  his  back.  Somebody  had 
done  something  he  should  not,  and  was  being  looked 
for  with  a  vengeance.  It  is  odd,  too,  that  the  seat 
of  the  last  vigilance  committee  I  know  of — a 
mediaeval  Vehmgericht — was  none  other  than  the 
Palace  Hotel,  the  world's  greatest  caravanserai, 
served  by  lifts  and  lit  with  electricity ;  where,  in  the 
great  glazed  court,  a  band  nightly  discourses  music 
from  a  grove  of  palms.  So  do  extremes  meet  in  this 
city  of  contrasts :  extremes  of  wealth  and  poverty, 
apathy  and  excitement,  the  conveniences  of  civilisa- 
tion and  the  red  justice  of  Judge  Lynch. 

The  streets  lie  straight  up  and  down  the  hills,  and 
straight  across  at  right  angles,  these  in  sun,  those  in 
shadow,  a  trenchant  pattern  of  gloom  and  glare ;  and 
what  with  the  crisp  illumination,  the  sea-air  singing 
in  your  ears,  the  chill  and  ghtter,  the  changing  aspects 
both  of  things  and  people,  the  fresh  sights  at  every 
corner  of  your  walk — sights  of  the  bay,  of  Tamalpais, 
of  steep,  descending  streets,  of  the  outspread  city — 
whiffs  of  ahen  speech,  sailors  singing  on  shipboard, 
Chinese  coolies  toiling  on  the  shore,  crowds  brawling 
all  day  in  the  street  before  the  Stock  Exchange — 
one  brief  impression  follows  and  obliterates  another, 

199 


OLD  AND  NEW  PACIFIC  CAPITALS 

and  the  city  leaves  upon  the  mind  no  general  and 
stable  picture,  but  a  profusion  of  airy  and  incon- 
gruous images,  of  the  sea  and  shore,  the  east  and 
west,  the  summer  and  the  winter. 

In  the  better  parts  of  the  most  interesting  city 
there  is  apt  to  be  a  touch  of  the  commonplace.  It 
is  in  the  slums  and  suburbs  that  the  city  dilettante 
finds  his  game.  And  there  is  nothing  more  charac- 
teristic and  original  than  the  outlying  quarters  of 
San  Francisco.  The  Chinese  district  is  the  most 
famous  ;  but  it  is  far  from  the  only  truffle  in  the  pie. 
There  is  many  another  dingy  corner,  many  a  young 
antiquity,  many  a  terrain  vague  with  that  stamp  of 
quaintness  that  the  city  lover  seeks  and  dwells  on ; 
and  the  indefinite  prolongation  of  its  streets,  up  hill 
and  down  dale,  makes  San  Francisco  a  place  apart. 
The  same  street  in  its  career  visits  and  unites  so 
many  different  classes  of  society,  here  echoing  with 
drays,  there  lying  decorously  silent  between  the 
mansions  of  Bonanza  milHonaires,  to  founder  at  last 
among  the  drifting  sands  beside  Lone  Mountain 
cemetery,  or  die  out  among  the  sheds  and  lumber  of 
the  north.  Thus  you  may  be  struck  with  a  spot,  set  it 
down  for  the  most  romantic  of  the  city,  and,  glancing 
at  the  name-plate,  find  it  is  in  the  same  street  that 
you  yourself  inhabit  in  another  quarter  of  the  town. 

The  great  net  of  straight  thoroughfares  lying  at 
right  angles,  east  and  west  and  north  and  south,  over 
the  shoulders  of  Nob  Hill,  the  hill  of  palaces,  must 
certainly  be  counted  the  best  part  of  San  Francisco. 
It  is  there  that  the  millionaires  are  gathered  together 
200 


SAN  FRANCISCO 

vying  with  each  other  in  display.  From  thence, 
looking  down  over  the  business  wards  of  the  city,  we 
can  descry  a  building  with  a  little  belfry,  and  that  is 
the  Stock  Exchange,  the  heart  of  San  Francisco :  a 
great  pump  we  might  call  it,  continually  pumping 
up  the  savings  of  the  lower  quarters  into  the  pockets 
of  the  millionaires  upon  the  hill.  But  these  same 
thoroughfares  that  enjoy  for  a  while  so  elegant  a 
destiny  have  their  lines  prolonged  into  more  unplea- 
sant places.  Some  meet  their  fate  in  the  sands ; 
some  must  take  a  cruise  in  the  ill-famed  China 
quarters  ;  some  run  into  the  sea  ;  some  perish  unwept 
among  pig-sties  and  rubbish-heaps. 

Nob  Hill  comes,  of  right,  in  the  place  of  honour ; 
but  the  two  other  hills  of  San  Francisco  are  more 
entertaining  to  explore.  On  both  there  are  a  world 
of  old  wooden  houses  snoozing  together  all  forgot- 
ten. Some  are  of  the  quaintest  design,  others  only 
romantic  by  neglect  and  age.  Some  have  been 
almost  undermined  by  new  thoroughfares,  and  sit 
high  up  on  the  margin  of  the  sandy  cutting,  only  to 
be  reached  by  stairs.  Some  are  curiously  painted, 
and  I  have  seen  one  at  least  with  ancient  carvings 
panelled  in  its  wall.  Surely  they  are  not  of  Cah- 
fornian  building,  but  far  voyagers  from  round  the 
stormy  Horn,  like  those  who  sent  for  them  and 
dwelt  in  them  at  first.  Brought  to  be  the  favourites 
of  the  wealthy,  they  have  sunk  into  these  poor,  for- 
gotten districts,  where,  like  old  town  toasts,  they  keep 
each  other  silently  in  countenance.  Telegraph  Hill 
and  Rincon  Hill,  these  are  the  two  dozing  quarters 

201 


OLD  AND  NEW  PACIFIC  CAPITALS 

that  I  recommend  to  the  city  dilettante.  There 
stand  these  forgotten  houses,  enjoying  the  unbroken 
sun  and  quiet.  There,  if  there  were  such  an  author, 
would  the  San  Francisco  Fortune  de  Boisgobey 
pitch  the  first  chapter  of  his  mystery.  But  the  first 
is  the  quainter  of  the  two,  and  commands,  moreover, 
a  noble  view.  As  it  stands  at  the  turn  of  the  bay, 
its  skirts  are  all  waterside,  and  round  from  North 
Reach  to  the  Bay  Front  you  can  follow  doubtful 
paths  from  one  quaint  corner  to  another.  Every- 
where the  same  tumble-down  decay  and  sloppy 
progress,  new  things  yet  unmade,  old  things  totter- 
ing to  their  fall ;  everywhere  the  same  out-at-elbows, 
many-nationed  loungers  at  dim,  irregular  grog-shops ; 
everywhere  the  same  sea-air  and  isleted  sea-prospect ; 
and  for  a  last  and  more  romantic  note,  you  have  on 
the  one  hand  Tamalpais  standing  high  in  the  blue 
air,  and  on  the  other  the  tail  of  that  long  alignment 
of  three-masted,  full-rigged,  deep-sea  ships  that  make 
a  forest  of  spars  along  the  eastern  front  of  San  Fran- 
cisco. In  no  other  port  is  such  a  navy  congregated. 
For  the  coast  trade  is  so  trifling,  and  the  ocean  trade 
from  round  the  Horn  so  large,  that  the  smaller  ships 
are  swallowed  up,  and  can  do  nothing  to  confuse 
the  majestic  order  of  these  merchant  princes.  In  an 
age  when  the  ship-of-the-hne  is  already  a  thing  of 
the  past,  and  we  can  never  again  hope  to  go  coasting 
in  a  cock-boat  between  the  '  wooden  walls '  of  a 
squadron  at  anchor,  there  is  perhaps  no  place  on 
earth  where  the  power  and  beauty  of  sea  architec- 
ture can  be  so  perfectly  enjoyed  as  in  this  bay. 
202 


THE   SILVERADO 
SQUATTERS 


Vixerunt  nonnulli  in  agris,  delectati 
re  sua  familiari.  His  idem  pro- 
posifum  fuit  quod  regibus,  ut  ne 
qua  re  agerent,  ne  cui  parerent, 
libertate  uterentur :  cujus  pro- 
prium  est  sic  mvere  ut  velis. 

CIC.   DB  OFF.    I,   XX. 


TO 

VIRGIL   WILLIAMS  AND 

DORA    NORTON     WILLIAMS 

THESE  SKETCHES  ARE  AFFECTIONATELY 
DEDICATED  BY  THEIR  FRIEND 

THE    AUTHOR 


First  Complete  Edition :  Chatto  and  Windus, 

London,  1883. 
Originally  published  (with  some  omissions) : 

'  Century     Magazine,'    November     and 

December  1883. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

The  Silverado  Squatters 

.     209 

In  the  Valley : 

I.  Cahstoga 

.     217 

II.  The  Petrified  Forest  . 

.     223 

III.  Napa  Wine     . 

.     229 

IV.  The  Scot  Abroad 

.     236 

With  the  Children  of  Israel : 

I.  To  Introduce  Mr.  Kelmar 

.     243 

II.  First  Impressions  of  Silverado 

.     248 

III.  The  Return    .             .         -    . 

.     261 

The  Act  of  Squatting   . 

.     267 

The  Hunter's  Family    . 

.     279 

The  Sea  Fogs    .... 

.     291 

207 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

PAGE 

The  ToU  House  .  .  .  .299 

A  Starry  Drive  .....     305 
Episodes  in  the  Story  of  a  Mine  .  .310 

Toils  and  Pleasures        .  .  ,  .     323 


2o8 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

The  scene  of  this  little  book  is  on  a  high  mountain. 
There  are,  indeed,  many  higher ;  there  are  many  of 
a  nobler  outline.  It  is  no  place  of  pilgrimage  for 
the  summary  globe-trotter  ;  but  to  one  who  lives 
upon  its  sides.  Mount  Saint  Helena  soon  becomes 
a  centre  of  interest.  It  is  the  Mont  Blanc  of  one 
section  of  the  Cahfornian  Coast  Range,  none  of  its 
near  neighbours  rising  to  one-half  its  altitude.  It 
looks  down  on  much  green,  intricate  country.  It 
feeds  in  the  spring-time  many  splashing  brooks. 
From  its  summit  you  must  have  an  excellent  lesson 
of  geography :  seeing,  to  the  south,  San  Francisco 
Bay,  with  Tamalpais  on  the  one  hand  and  Monte 
Diablo  on  the  other ;  to  the  west,  and  thirty  miles 
away,  the  open  ocean ;  eastward,  across  the  corn- 
lands  and  thick  tule  swamps  of  Sacramento  Valley, 
to  where  the  Central  Pacific  railroad  begins  to  climb 
the  sides  of  the  Sierras ;  and  northward,  for  what  I 
know,  the  white  head  of  Shasta  looking  down  on 
Oregon.  Three  counties,  Napa  County,  Lake 
County,  and  Sonoma  County,  march  across  its  cliffy 
shoulders.  Its  naked  peak  stands  nearly  four  thou- 
3 — o  209 


THE  SILVEKADO  SQUATTEHS 

sand  five  hundred  feet  above  the  sea ;  its  sides  are 
fringed  with  forest ;  and  the  soil,  where  it  is  bare, 
glows  warm  with  cinnabar. 

Life  in  its  shadow  goes  rustically  forward.  Bucks, 
and  bears,  and  rattlesnakes,  and  former  mining 
operations,  are  the  staple  of  men's  talk.  Agriculture 
has  only  begun  to  mount  above  the  valley.  And 
though  in  a  few  years  from  now  the  whole  district 
may  be  smiling  with  farms,  passing  trains  shaking 
the  mountain  to  the  heart,  many-windowed  hotels 
lighting  up  the  night  hke  factories,  and  a  prosperous 
city  occupying  the  site  of  sleepy  Cahstoga ;  yet  in 
the  meantime,  around  the  foot  of  that  mountain  the 
silence  of  nature  reigns  in  a  great  measure  unbroken, 
and  the  people  of  hill  and  valley  go  sauntering  about 
their  business  as  in  the  days  before  the  flood. 

To  reach  Mount  Saint  Helena  from  San  Fran- 
cisco, the  traveller  has  twice  to  cross  the  bay :  once 
by  the  busy  Oakland  ferry,  and  again,  after  an  hour 
or  so  of  the  railway,  from  Vallejo  junction  to  Vallejo. 
Thence  he  takes  rail  once  more  to  mount  the  long 
green  strath  of  Napa  Valley. 

In  all  the  contractions  and  expansions  of  that 
inland  sea,  the  Bay  of  San  Francisco,  there  can  be 
few  drearier  scenes  than  the  Vallejo  Ferry.  Bald 
shores  and  a  low,  bald  islet  enclose  the  sea ;  through 
the  narrows  the  tide  bubbles,  muddy  like  a  river. 
When  we  made  the  passage  (bound,  although  yet 
we  knew  it  not,  for  Silverado)  the  steamer  jumped, 
and  the  black  buoys  were  dancing  in  the  jabble  ;  the 
ocean  breeze  blew  killing  chill;  and,  although  the 

2IO 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

upper  sky  was  still  unflecked  with  vapour,  the  sea 
fogs  were  pouring  in  from  seaward,  over  the  hill- 
tops of  Marin  County,  in  one  great,  shapeless,  silver 
cloud. 

South  Vallejo  is  typical  of  many  Californian 
towns.  It  was  a  blunder ;  the  site  has  proved  un- 
tenable ;  and,  although  it  is  still  such  a  young  place 
by  the  scale  of  Europe,  it  has  already  begun  to  be 
deserted  for  its  neighbour  and  namesake,  North 
Vallejo.  A  long  pier,  a  number  of  drinking-saloons, 
a  hotel  of  a  great  size,  marshy  pools  where  the  frogs 
keep  up  their  croaking,  and  even  at  high  noon  the 
entire  absence  of  any  human  face  or  voice — these 
are  the  marks  of  South  Vallejo.  Yet  there  was  a 
tall  building  beside  the  pier,  labelled  the  Star  Flour 
Mills;  and  sea-going,  full-rigged  ships  lay  close 
alongshore,  waiting  for  their  cargo.  Soon  these 
would  be  plunging  round  the  Horn,  soon  the  flour 
from  the  Star  Flour  Mills  would  be  landed  on  the 
wharves  of  Liverpool.  For  that,  too,  is  one  of 
England's  outposts ;  thither,  to  this  gaunt  mill, 
across  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  deeps  and  round 
about  the  icy  Horn,  this  crowd  of  great,  three- 
masted,  deep-sea  ships  come,  bringing  nothing,  and 
return  with  bread. 

The  Frisby  House,  for  that  was  the  name  of  the 
hotel,  was  a  place  of  fallen  fortunes,  hke  the  town. 
It  was  now  given  up  to  labourers,  and  partly  ruinous. 
At  dinner  there  was  the  ordinary  display  of  what  is 
called  in  the  west  a  two-bit  house :  the  tablecloth 
checked  red  and  white,  the  plague  of  flies,  the  wire 

211 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

hencoops  over  the  dishes,  the  great  variety  and 
invariable  vileness  of  the  food,  and  the  rough,  coat- 
less  men  devouring  it  in  silence.  In  our  bedroom 
the  stove  would  not  burn,  though  it  would  smoke ; 
and  while  one  window  would  not  open,  the  other 
would  not  shut.  There  was  a  view  on  a  bit  of 
empty  road,  a  few  dark  houses,  a  donkey  wandering 
with  its  shadow  on  a  slope,  and  a  blink  of  sea,  with 
a  tall  ship  lying  anchored  in  the  moonlight.  All  about 
that  dreary  inn  frogs  sang  their  ungainly  chorus. 

Early  the  next  morning  we  mounted  the  hill 
along  a  wooden  footway,  bridging  one  marish  spot 
after  another.  Here  and  there,  as  we  ascended,  we 
passed  a  house  embowered  in  white  roses.  More 
of  the  bay  became  apparent,  and  soon  the  blue  peak 
of  Tamalpais  rose  above  the  green  level  of  the  island 
opposite.  It  told  us  we  were  still  but  a  little  way 
from  the  city  of  the  Golden  Gates,  already,  at  that 
hour,  beginning  to  awake  among  the  sandhills.  It 
called  to  us  over  the  waters  as  with  the  voice  of  a 
bird.  Its  stately  head,  blue  as  a  sapphire  on  the 
paler  azure  of  the  sky,  spoke  to  us  of  wider  outlooks 
and  the  bright  Pacific.  For  Tamalpais  stands  sentry, 
like  a  Ughthouse,  over  the  Golden  Gates,  between 
the  bay  and  the  open  ocean,  and  looks  down  in- 
differently on  both.  Even  as  we  saw  and  hailed  it 
from  Vallejo,  seamen,  far  out  at  sea,  were  scanning 
it  with  shaded  eyes ;  and,  as  if  to  answer  to  the 
thought,  one  of  the  great  ships  below  began  silently 
to  clothe  herself  with  white  sails,  homeward  bound 
for  England. 

212 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

For  some  way  beyond  Vallejo  the  railway  led  us 
through  bald  green  pastures.  On  the  west  the  rough 
highlands  of  Marin  shut  off  the  ocean  ;  in  the  midst, 
in  long,  straggling,  gleaming  arms,  the  bay  died  out 
among  the  grass ;  there  were  few  trees  and  few 
enclosures ;  the  sun  shone  wide  over  open  uplands, 
the  displumed  hills  stood  clear  against  the  sky.  But 
by  and  by  these  hills  began  to  draw  nearer  on  either 
hand,  and  first  thicket  and  then  wood  began  to 
clothe  their  sides ;  and  soon  we  were  away  from 
all  signs  of  the  sea's  neighbourhood,  mounting  an 
inland,  irrigated  valley.  A  great  variety  of  oaks 
stood,  now  severally,  now  in  a  becoming  grove, 
among  the  fields  and  vineyards.  The  towns  were 
compact,  in  about  equal  proportions,  of  bright,  new 
wooden  houses  and  great  and  growing  forest  trees ; 
and  the  chapel-bell  on  the  engine  sounded  most 
festally  that  sunny  Sunday,  as  we  drew  up  at  one 
green  town  after  another,  with  the  townsfolk  troop- 
ing in  their  Sunday's  best  to  see  the  strangers,  with 
the  sun  sparkling  on  the  clean  houses,  and  great 
domes  of  foliage  humming  overhead  in  the  breeze. 

This  pleasant  Napa  Valley  is,  at  its  north  end, 
blockaded  by  our  mountain.  There,  at  Calistoga, 
the  railroad  ceases,  and  the  traveller  who  intends 
faring  farther,  to  the  Geysers  or  to  the  springs  in 
Lake  County,  must  cross  the  spurs  of  the  mountain 
by  stage.  Thus,  Mount  Saint  Helena  is  not  only 
a  summit,  but  a  frontier ;  and,  up  to  the  time  of 
writing,  it  has  stayed  the  progress  of  the  iron  horse. 


213 


IN  THE  VALLEY 


CALISTOGA 

It  is  difficult  for  a  European  to  imagine  Calistoga, 
the  whole  place  is  so  new,  and  of  such  an  Occidental 
pattern  ;  the  very  name,  I  hear,  was  invented  at  a 
supper-party  by  the  man  who  found  the  springs. 

The  railroad  and  the  highway  come  up  the  valley 
about  parallel  to  one  another.  The  street  of  Calis- 
toga joins  them,  perpendicular  to  both — a  wide 
street,  with  bright,  clean,  low  houses,  here  and  there 
a  verandah  over  the  sidewalk,  here  and  there  a 
horse-post,  here  and  there  lounging  townsfolk.  Other 
streets  are  marked  out,  and  most  likely  named ;  for 
these  towns  in  the  New  World  begin  with  a  firm 
resolve  to  grow  larger,  Washington  and  Broadway, 
and  then  First  and  Second,  and  so  forth,  being 
boldly  plotted  out  as  soon  as  the  community  indulges 
in  a  plan.  But,  in  the  meanwhile,  all  the  life  and 
most  of  the  houses  of  Calistoga  are  concentrated 
upon  that  street  between  the  railway  station  and 
the  road.  I  never  heard  it  called  by  any  name,  but 
I  will  hazard  a  guess  that  it  is  either  Washington  or 

217 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

Broadway.  Here  are  the  blacksmith's,  the  chemist's, 
the  general  merchant's,  and  Kong  Sam  Kee,  the 
Chinese  laundryman's ;  here,  probably,  is  the  office 
of  the  local  paper  (for  the  place  has  a  paper — they 
all  have  papers) ;  and  here  certainly  is  one  of  the 
hotels,  Cheeseborough's,  whence  the  daring  Foss, 
a  man  dear  to  legend,  starts  his  horses  for  the 
Geysers. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  we  are  here  in  a  land 
of  stage-drivers  and  highwaymen  :  a  land,  in  that 
sense,  like  England  a  hundred  years  ago.  The 
highway  robber — road-agent,  he  is  quaintly  called — 
is  still  busy  in  these  parts.  The  fame  of  Vasquez  is 
still  young.  Only  a  few  years  go,  the  Lakeport 
stage  was  robbed  a  mile  or  two  from  Cahstoga.  In 
1879,  the  dentist  of  Mendocino  City,  fifty  miles 
away  upon  the  coast,  suddenly  threw  off  the  gar- 
ments of  his  trade,  like  GrindofF,  in  The  Miller  and 
his  Men,  and  flamed  forth  in  his  second  dress  as  a 
captain  of  banditti.  A  great  robbery  was  followed 
by  a  long  chase,  a  chase  of  days,  if  not  of  weeks, 
among  the  intricate  hill-country ;  and  the  chase  was 
followed  by  much  desultory  fighting,  in  which  several 
— and  the  dentist,  I  believe,  amongst  the  number — 
bit  the  dust.  The  grass  was  springing  for  the  first 
time,  nourished  upon  their  blood,  when  I  arrived  in 
Calistoga.  I  am  reminded  of  another  highwayman 
of  that  same  year.  '  He  had  been  unwell,'  so  ran 
his  humorous  defence,  '  and  the  doctor  told  him  to 
take  something,  so  he  took  the  express-box.' 

The  cultus  of  the  stage- coachman  always  flourishes 
218 


CALISTOGA 

highest  where  there  are  thieves  on  the  road,  and 
where  the  guard  travels  armed,  and  the  stage  is  not 
only  a  link  between  country  and  city,  and  the 
vehicle  of  news,  but  has  a  faint  warfaring  aroma, 
like  a  man  who  should  be  brother  to  a  soldier.  Cali- 
fornia boasts  her  famous  stage-drivers,  and  among 
the  famous  Foss  is  not  forgotten.  Along  the  un- 
fenced,  abominable  mountain  roads,  he  launches  his 
team  with  small  regard  to  human  life  or  the  doctrine 
of  probabilities.  FHnching  travellers,  who  behold 
themselves  coasting  eternity  at  every  corner,  look 
with  natural  admiration  at  their  driver's  huge,  im- 
passive, fleshy  countenance.  He  has  the  very  face 
for  the  driver  in  Sam  Weller's  anecdote,  who  upset 
the  election  party  at  the  required  point.  Wonderful 
tales  are  current  of  his  readiness  and  skill.  One  in 
particular,  of  how  one  of  his  horses  fell  at  a  ticklish 
passage  of  the  road,  and  how  Foss  let  slip  the  reins, 
and,  driving  over  the  fallen  animal,  arrived  at  the 
next  stage  with  only  three.  This  I  relate  as  I  heard 
it,  without  guarantee. 

I  only  saw  Foss  once,  though,  strange  as  it  may 
sound,  I  have  twice  talked  with  him.  He  lives  out 
of  Calistoga,  at  a  ranche  called  Fossville.  One 
evening,  after  he  was  long  gone  home,  I  dropped 
into  Cheeseborough's,  and  was  asked  if  I  should  like 
to  speak  with  Mr.  Foss.  Supposing  that  the  inter- 
view was  impossible,  and  that  I  was  merely  caUed 
upon  to  subscribe  the  general  sentiment,  I  boldly 
answered  'Yes.'  Next  moment,  I  had  one  instru- 
ment at  my  ear,  another  at  my  mouth,  and  found 

219 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

myself,  with  nothing  in  the  world  to  say,  conversing 
with  a  man  several  miles  off  among  desolate  hills. 
Foss  rapidly  and  somewhat  plaintively  brought  the 
conversation  to  an  end;  and  he  returned  to  his 
night's  grog  at  Fossville,  while  I  strolled  forth 
again  on  Calistoga  high  street.  But  it  was  an  odd 
thing  that  here,  on  what  we  are  accustomed  to  con- 
sider the  very  skirts  of  civilisation,  I  should  have 
used  the  telephone  for  the  first  time  in  my  civilised 
career.  So  it  goes  in  these  young  countries ;  tele- 
phones, and  telegraphs,  and  newspapers,  and  adver- 
tisements running  far  ahead  among  the  Indians  and 
the  grizzly  bears. 

Alone,  on  the  other  side  of  the  railway,  stands  the 
Springs  Hotel,  with  its  attendant  cottages.  The 
fl.oor  of  the  valley  is  extremely  level  to  the  very 
roots  of  the  hills  ;  only  here  and  there  a  hillock, 
crowned  with  pines,  rises  like  the  barrow  of  some 
chieftain  famed  in  war ;  and  right  against  one  of 
these  hillocks  is  the  Springs  Hotel — is  or  was ;  for 
since  I  was  there  the  place  has  been  destroyed  by 
fire,  and  has  risen  again  from  its  ashes.  A  lawn  runs 
about  the  house,  and  the  lawn  is  in  its  turn  sur- 
rounded by  a  system  of  little  five-roomed  cottages, 
each  with  a  verandah  and  a  weedy  palm  before  the 
door.  Some  of  the  cottages  are  let  to  residents,  and 
these  are  wreathed  in  flowers.  The  rest  are  occu- 
pied by  ordinary  visitors  to  the  hotel ;  and  a  very 
pleasant  way  this  is,  by  which  you  have  a  little 
country  cottage  of  your  own,  without  domestic 
burthens,  and  by  the  day  or  week. 
220 


CALISTOGA 

The  whole  neighbourhood  of  Mount  Saint  Helena 
is  full  of  sulphur  and  of  boiling  springs.  The  Gey- 
sers are  famous ;  they  were  the  great  health  resort 
of  the  Indians  before  the  coming  of  the  whites. 
Lake  County  is  dotted  with  spas ;  Hot  Springs 
and  White  Sulphur  Springs  are  the  names  of  two 
stations  on  the  Napa  Valley  railroad  ;  and  Calistoga 
itself  seems  to  repose  on  a  mere  film  above  a  boiling, 
subterranean  lake.  At  one  end  of  the  hotel  en- 
closure are  the  springs  from  which  it  takes  its  name, 
hot  enough  to  scald  a  child  seriously  while  I  was 
there.  At  the  other  end,  the  tenant  of  a  cottage 
sank  a  well,  and  there  also  the  water  came  up  boiling. 
It  keeps  this  end  of  the  valley  as  warm  as  a  toast. 
I  have  gone  across  to  the  hotel  a  little  after  five 
in  the  morning,  when  a  sea-fog  from  the  Pacific  was 
hanging  thick  and  grey,  and  dark  and  dirty  overhead, 
and  found  the  thermometer  had  been  up  before  me, 
and  had  already  climbed  among  the  nineties  ;  and  in 
the  stress  of  the  day  it  was  sometimes  too  hot  to 
move  about. 

But  in  spite  of  this  heat  from  above  and  below, 
doing  one  on  both  sides,  Calistoga  was  a  pleasant 
place  to  dwell  in  ;  beautifully  green,  for  it  was  then 
that  favoured  moment  in  the  Californian  year,  when 
the  rains  are  over  and  the  dusty  summer  has  not  yet 
set  in ;  often  visited  by  fresh  airs,  now  from  the 
mountain,  now  across  Sonoma  from  the  sea ;  very 
quiet,  very  idle,  very  silent  but  for  the  breezes  and 
the  cattle-bells  afield.  And  there  was  something 
satisfactory  in  the  sight  of  that  great  mountain  that 

221 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

enclosed  us  to  the  north  :  whether  it  stood  robed  in 
sunshine,  quaking  to  its  topmost  pinnacle  with  the 
heat  and  brightness  of  the  day  ;  or  whether  it  set 
itself  to  weaving  vapours,  wisp  after  wisp  growing, 
trembling,  fleeting,  and  fading  in  the  blue. 

The  tangled,  woody,  and  almost  trackless  foothills 
that  enclose  the  valley,  shutting  it  off  from  Sonoma 
on  the  west,  and  from  Yolo  on  the  east — rough 
as  they  were  in  outline,  dug  out  by  winter  streams, 
crowned  by  cliffy  bluffs  and  nodding  pine-trees — 
were  dwarfed  into  satellites  by  the  bulk  and  bearing 
of  Mount  Saint  Helena.  She  over-towered  them  by 
two-thirds  of  her  own  stature.  She  excelled  them 
by  the  boldness  of  her  profile.  Her  great  bald 
summit,  clear  of  trees  and  pasture,  a  cairn  of  quartz 
and  cinnabar,  rejected  kinship  with  the  dark  and 
shaggy  wilderness  of  lesser  hill-tops. 


222 


II 

THE  PETRIFIED  FOREST 

We  drove  off  from  the  Springs  Hotel  about  three  in 
the  afternoon.  The  sun  warmed  me  to  the  heart. 
A  broad,  cool  wind  streamed  pauselessly  down  the 
valley,  laden  with  perfume.  Up  at  the  top  stood 
Mount  Saint  Helena,  a  bulk  of  mountain,  bare 
atop,  with  tree-fringed  spurs,  and  radiating  warmth. 
Once  we  saw  it  framed  in  a  grove  of  tall  and  ex- 
quisitely graceful  white  oaks,  in  line  and  colour  a 
finished  composition.  We  passed  a  cow  stretched 
by  the  roadside,  her  bell  slowly  beating  time  to  the 
movement  of  her  ruminating  jaws,  her  big  red  face 
crawled  over  by  half  a  dozen  flies,  a  monument  of 
content. 

A  Httle  farther,  and  we  struck  to  the  left  up  a 
mountain  road,  and  for  two  hours  threaded  one 
valley  after  another,  green,  tangled,  full  of  noble 
timber,  giving  us  every  now  and  again  a  sight  of 
Mount  Saint  Helena  and  the  blue  hilly  distance, 
and  crossed  by  many  streams,  through  which  we 
splashed  to  the  carriage-step.     To  the  right  or  the 

223 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

left,  there  was  scarce  any  trace  of  man  but  the  road 
we  followed ;  I  think  we  passed  but  one  ranchero's 
house  in  the  whole  distance,  and  that  was  closed  and 
smokeless.  But  we  had  the  society  of  these  bright 
streams — dazzlingly  clear  as  is  their  wont,  splashing 
from  the  wheels  in  diamonds,  and  striking  a  lively 
coolness  through  the  sunshine.  And  what  with 
the  innumerable  variety  of  greens,  the  masses  of 
foliage  tossing  in  the  breeze,  the  glimpses  of  dis- 
tance, the  descents  into  seemingly  impenetrable 
thickets,  the  continual  dodging  of  the  road  which 
made  haste  to  plunge  again  into  the  covert,  we  had 
a  fine  sense  of  woods,  and  spring-time,  and  the  open 
air. 

Our  driver  gave  me  a  lecture  by  the  way  on 
Californian  trees — a  thing  I  was  much  in  need  of, 
having  fallen  among  painters  who  know  the  name 
of  nothing,  and  Mexicans  who  know  the  name  of 
nothing  in  English.  He  taught  me  the  madrona, 
the  manzanita,  the  buck-eye,  the  maple  ;  he  showed 
me  the  crested  mountain  quail ;  he  showed  me 
where  some  young  redwoods  were  already  spiring 
heavenwards  from  the  ruins  of  the  old ;  for  in  this 
district  all  had  already  perished  :  redwoods  and  red- 
skins, the  two  noblest  indigenous  living  things,  alike 
condemned. 

At  length,  in  a  lonely  dell,  we  came  on  a  huge 
wooden  gate  with  a  sign  upon  it  like  an  inn.  '  The 
Petrified  Forest.  Proprietor :  C.  Evans,'  ran  the 
legend.  Within,  on  a  knoll  of  sward,  was  the  house 
of  the  proprietor,  and  another  smaller  house  hard  by 
224 


THE  PETRIFIED  FOREST 

to  serve  as  a  museum,  where  photographs  and  petri- 
factions were  retailed.  It  was  a  pure  little  isle  of 
touristry  among  these  solitary  hills. 

The  proprietor  was  a  brave  old  white-faced  Swede. 
He  had  wandered  this  way,  Heaven  knows  how, 
and  taken  up  his  acres — I  forget  how  many  years 
ago — all  alone,  bent  double  with  sciatica,  and  with 
six  bits  in  his  pocket  and  an  axe  upon  his  shoulder. 
Long,  useless  years  of  seafaring  had  thus  discharged 
him  at  the  end,  penniless  and  sick.  Without  doubt 
he  had  tried  his  luck  at  the  diggings,  and  got  no 
good  from  that;  without  doubt  he  had  loved  the 
bottle,  and  Uved  the  life  of  Jack  ashore.  But  at 
the  end  of  these  adventures,  here  he  came  ;  and,  the 
place  hitting  his  fancy,  down  he  sat  to  make  a  new 
life  of  it,  far  from  crimps  and  the  salt  sea.  And  the 
very  sight  of  his  ranche  had  done  him  good.  It 
was  '  the  handsomest  spot  in  the  Californy  moun- 
tains.' 'Isn't  it  handsome,  now?'  he  said.  Every 
penny  he  makes  goes  into  that  ranche  to  make  it 
handsomer.  Then  the  climate,  with  the  sea-breeze 
every  afternoon  in  the  hottest  summer  weather,  had 
gradually  cured  the  sciatica ;  and  his  sister  and  niece 
were  now  domesticated  with  him  for  company — or, 
rather,  the  niece  came  only  once  in  the  two  days, 
teaching  music  the  meanwhile  in  the  valley.  And  then 
for  a  last  piece  of  luck,  '  the  handsomest  spot  in  the 
Californy  mountains'  had  produced  a  petrified  forest, 
which  Mr.  Evans  now  shows  at  the  modest  figure 
of  half  a  dollar  a  head,  or  two-thirds  of  his  capital 
when  he  first  came  there  mth  an  axe  and  a  sciatica. 
3— p  225 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

This  tardy  favourite  of  fortune — hobbling  a  little, 
I  think,  as  if  in  memory  of  the  sciatica,  but  with  not 
a  trace  that  I  can  remember  of  the  sea — thoroughly 
ruralised  from  head  to  foot,  proceeded  to  escort  us 
up  the  hill  behind  his  house. 

*  Who  first  found  the  forest  ? '  asked  my  wife. 

'  The  first  ?  I  was  that  man,'  said  he.  '  I  was 
cleaning  up  the  pasture  for  my  beasts,  when  I  found 
this ' — kicking  a  great  redwood,  seven  feet  in  dia- 
meter, that  lay  there  on  its  side,  hollow  heart, 
clinging  lumps  of  bark,  all  changed  into  grey  stone, 
with  veins  of  quartz  between  what  had  been  the 
layers  of  the  wood. 

'  Were  you  surprised  ? ' 

'  Surprised  ?  No !  What  would  I  be  surprised 
about  ?  What  did  I  know  about  petrifactions — 
following  the  sea  ?  Petrifaction  !  There  was  no 
such  word  in  my  language !  I  knew  about  putre- 
faction, though !  I  thought  it  was  a  stone ;  so 
would  you  if  you  was  cleaning  up  pasture.' 

And  now  he  had  a  theory  of  his  own,  which  I  did 
not  quite  grasp,  except  that  the  trees  had  not 
'  grewed '  there.  But  he  mentioned,  with  evident 
pride,  that  he  differed  from  all  the  scientific  people 
who  had  visited  the  spot ;  and  he  flung  about  such 
words  as  '  tufa '  and  '  silica '  with  careless  free- 
dom. 

When  I  mentioned  I  was  from  Scotland,   '  My 

old  country,'   he  said  ;   '  my  old   country ' — with  a 

smiling   look  and   a   tone  of  real   affection   in   liis 

voice.     I   was   mightily   surprised,  for  he   was   ob- 

226 


THE  PETRIFIED  FOREST 

viously  Scandinavian,  and  begged  him  to  explain. 
It  seemed  he  had  learned  his  English  and  done 
nearly  all  his  sailing  in  Scottish  ships.  *  Out  of 
Glasgow,'  said  he,  '  or  Greenock ;  but  that 's  all 
the  same — they  all  hail  from  Glasgow.'  And  he 
was  so  pleased  with  me  for  being  a  Scotsman,  and 
his  adopted  compatriot,  that  he  made  me  a  present 
of  a  very  beautiful  piece  of  petrifaction — I  believe 
the  most  beautiful  and  portable  he  had. 

Here  was  a  man,  at  least,  who  was  a  Swede,  a 
Scot,  and  an  American,  acknowledging  some  kind 
allegiance  to  three  lands.  Mr.  Wallace's  Scoto- 
Circassian  will  not  fail  to  come  before  the  reader.  I 
have  myself  met  and  spoken  with  a  Fifeshire  Ger- 
man, whose  combination  of  abominable  accents 
struck  me  dumb.  But,  indeed,  I  think  we  all 
belong  to  many  countries.  And  perhaps  this  habit 
of  much  travel,  and  the  engendering  of  scattered 
friendships,  may  prepare  the  euthanasia  of  ancient 
nations. 

And  the  forest  itself  ?  Well,  on  a  tangled,  briary 
hiUside — for  the  pasture  would  bear  a  little  further 
cleaning  up,  to  my  eyes — there  lie  scattered  thickly 
various  lengths  of  petrified  trunk,  such  as  the  one 
already  mentioned.  It  is  very  curious,  of  course, 
and  ancient  enough,  if  that  were  all.  Doubtless  the 
heart  of  the  geologist  beats  quicker  at  the  sight ; 
but,  for  my  part,  I  was  mightily  unmoved.  Sight- 
seeing is  the  art  of  disappointment. 

'  There 's  nothing  undei*  heaven  so  blue, 
That 's  fairly  worth  the  travelling  to.' 

227 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

But,  fortunately,  Heaven  rewards  us  with  many 
agreeable  prospects  and  adventures  by  the  way ;  and 
sometimes,  when  we  go  out  to  see  a  petrified  forest, 
prepares  a  far  more  delightful  curiosity  in  the  form 
of  Mr.  Evans,  whom  may  all  prosperity  attend 
throughout  a  long  and  green  old  age. 


228 


Ill 
NAPA  WINE 

I  WAS  interested  in  Calif ornian  wine.  Indeed,  I  am 
interested  in  all  wines,  and  have  been  all  my  life, 
from  the  raisin-wine  that  a  school-fellow  kept  secreted 
in  his  play-box  up  to  my  last  discovery,  those 
notable  Valtellines,  that  once  shone  upon  the  board 
of  Caesar. 

Some  of  us,  kind  old  Pagans,  watch  with  dread 
the  shadows  falling  on  the  age  :  how  the  uncon- 
querable worm  invades  the  sunny  terraces  of  France, 
and  Bordeaux  is  no  more,  and  the  Rhone  a  mere 
Arabia  Petrsea.  Chateau  Neuf  is  dead,  and  I  have 
never  tasted  it ;  Hermitage — a  hermitage  indeed 
from  all  life's  sorrows — lies  expiring  by  the  river. 
And  in  the  place  of  these  imperial  elixirs,  beautiful 
to  every  sense,  gem-hued,  flower-scented,  dream- 
compellers : — behold  upon  the  quays  at  Cette  the 
chemicals  arrayed  ;  behold  the  analyst  at  Marseilles, 
raising  hands  in  obsecration,  attesting  god  Lyseus, 
and  the  vats  staved  in,  and  the  dishonest  wines 
poured  forth  among  the  sea.  It  is  not  Pan  only ; 
Bacchus,  too,  is  dead. 

229 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

If  wine  is  to  withdraw  its  most  poetic  countenance, 
the  sun  of  the  white  dinner-cloth,  a  deity  to  be 
invoked  by  two  or  three,  all  fervent,  hushing  their 
talk,  degusting  tenderly,  and  storing  reminiscences 
— for  a  bottle  of  good  wine,  like  a  good  act,  shines 
ever  in  the  retrospect — if  wine  is  to  desert  us, 
go  thy  ways,  old  Jack !  Now  we  begin  to  have 
compunctions,  and  look  back  at  the  brave  bottles 
squandered  upon  dinner-parties,  where  the  guests 
drank  grossly,  discussing  politics  the  while,  and  even 
the  schoolboy  *  took  his  whack,'  like  liquorice-water. 
And  at  the  same  time  we  look  timidly  forward,  with 
a  spark  of  hope,  to  where  the  new  lands,  already 
weary  of  producing  gold,  begin  to  green  with  vine- 
yards. A  nice  point  in  human  history  falls  to  be 
decided  by  Californian  and  Australian  wines. 

Wine  in  California  is  still  in  the  experimental 
stage  ;  and  when  you  taste  a  vintage,  grave  econo- 
mical questions  are  involved.  The  beginning  of 
vine-planting  is  like  the  beginning  of  mining  for  the 
precious  metals  :  the  wine-grower  also  '  prospects.' 
One  corner  of  land  after  another  is  tried  with  one 
kind  of  grape  after  another.  This  is  a  failure  ;  that 
is  better  ;  a  third  best.  So,  bit  by  bit,  they  grope 
about  for  their  Clos  Vougeot  and  Lafitte.  Those 
lodes  and  pockets  of  earth,  more  precious  than  the 
precious  ores,  that  yield  inimitable  fragrance  and 
soft  fire  ;  those  virtuous  Bonanzas,  where  the  soil 
has  sublimated  under  sun  and  stars  to  something 
finer,  and  the  wine  is  bottled  poetry  :  these  still  lie 
undiscovered ;  chaparral  conceals,  thicket  embowers 
230 


NAPA  WINE 

them  ;  the  miner  chips  the  rock  and  wanders  farther, 
and  the  grizzly  muses  undisturbed.  But  there  they 
bide  their  hour,  awaiting  their  Columbus ;  and 
nature  nurses  and  prepares  them.  The  smack  of 
Californian  earth  shall  linger  on  the  palate  of  your 
grandson. 

Meanwhile  the  wine  is  merely  a  good  wine ;  the 
best  that  I  have  tasted — better  than  a  Beaujolais,  and 
not  unlike.  But  the  trade  is  poor ;  it  lives  from 
hand  to  mouth,  putting  its  all  into  experiments,  and 
forced  to  sell  its  vintages.  To  find  one  properly 
matured,  and  bearing  its  own  name,  is  to  be  fortune's 
favourite. 

Bearing  its  own  name,  I  say,  and  dwell  upon  the 
innuendo. 

*  You  want  to  know  why  California  wine  is  not 
drunk  in  the  States?'  a  San  Francisco  wine-merchant 
said  to  me,  after  he  had  shown  me  through  his 
premises.     '  Well,  here's  the  reason.' 

And  opening  a  large  cupboard,  fitted  with  many 
little  drawers,  he  proceeded  to  shower  me  all  over 
with  a  great  variety  of  gorgeously  tinted  labels,  blue, 
red,  or  yellow,  stamped  with  crown  or  coronet,  and 
haihng  from  such  a  profusion  of  clos  and  chateaux, 
that  a  single  department  could  scarce  have  furnished 
forth  the  names.  But  it  was  strange  that  all  looked 
unfamiliar. 

'  Chateaux  X ? '  said   I.      '  I   never  heard  of 

that.' 

'  I  daresay  not,'  said  he.     '  I  had  been  reading  one 

ofX 's  novels.' 

231 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

They  were  all  castles  in  Spain !  But  that  sure 
enough  is  the  reason  why  California  wine  is  not 
drunk  in  the  States. 

Napa  Valley  has  been  long  a  seat  of  the  wine- 
growing industry.  It  did  not  here  begin,  as  it  does 
too  often,  in  the  low  valley  lands  along  the  river, 
but  took  at  once  to  the  rough  foothills,  where  alone 
it  can  expect  to  prosper.  A  basking  inclination, 
and  stones,  to  be  a  reservoir  of  the  day's  heat,  seem 
necessary  to  the  soil  for  wine  ;  the  grossness  of  the 
earth  must  be  evaporated,  its  marrow  daily  melted 
and  refined  for  ages  ;  until  at  length  these  clods  that 
break  below  our  footing,  and  to  the  eye  appear  but 
common  earth,  are  truly  and  to  the  perceiving  mind 
a  masterpiece  of  nature.  The  dust  of  Richebourg, 
which  the  wind  carries  away,  what  an  apotheosis 
of  the  dust !  Not  man  himself  can  seem  a  stranger 
child  of  that  brown,  friable  powder,  than  the  blood 
and  sun  in  that  old  flask  behind  the  fagots. 

A  Californian  vineyard,  one  of  man's  outposts  in 
the  wilderness,  has  features  of  its  own.  There  is 
nothing  here  to  remind  you  of  the  Rhine  or  Rhone, 
of  the  low  Cote  d'Or,  or  the  infamous  and  scabby 
deserts  of  Champagne  ;  but  all  is  green,  sohtary, 
covert.  We  visited  two  of  them,  Mr.  Schram's  and 
Mr.  M'Eckron's,  sharing  the  same  glen. 

Some  way  down  the  valley  below  Calistoga  we 
turned  sharply  to  the  south  and  plunged  into  the 
thick  of  the  wood.  A  rude  trail  rapidly  mounting  ; 
a  little  stream  tinkling  by  on  the  one  hand,  big 
enough  perhaps  after  the  rains,  but  already  yielding 

2.^2 


NAPA  WINE 

up  its  life ;  overhead  and  on  all  sides  a  bower  of 
green  and  tangled  thicket,  still  fragrant  and  still 
flower-bespangled  by  the  early  season,  where  thimble- 
berry  played  the  part  of  our  English  hawthorn,  and 
the  buck-eyes  were  putting  forth  their  twisted  horns 
of  blossom  :  through  all  this  we  struggled  toughly 
upwards,  canted  to  and  fro  by  the  roughness  of  the 
trail,  and  continually  switched  across  the  face  by 
sprays  of  leaf  or  blossom.  The  last  is  no  great  in- 
convenience at  home ;  but  here  in  California  it  is  a 
matter  of  some  moment.  For  in  all  woods  and  by 
every  wayside  there  prospers  an  abominable  shrub  or 
weed,  called  poison-oak,  whose  very  neighbourhood 
is  venomous  to  some,  and  whose  actual  touch  is 
avoided  by  the  most  impervious. 

The  two  houses,  with  their  vineyards,  stood  each 
in  a  green  niche  of  its  own  in  this  steep  and  narrow 
forest  dell.  Though  they  were  so  near,  there  was 
already  a  good  difference  in  level  ;  and  Mr. 
M'Eckron's  head  must  be  a  long  way  under  the  feet 
of  Mr.  Schram.  No  more  had  been  cleared  than 
was  necessary  for  cultivation  ;  close  around  each 
oasis  ran  the  tangled  wood  ;  the  glen  enfolds  them  : 
there  they  lie  basking  in  sun  and  silence,  concealed 
from  all  but  the  clouds  and  the  mountain  birds. 

Mr.  M'Eckron's  is  a  bachelor  establishment ;  a 
little  bit  of  a  wooden  house,  a  small  cellar  hard  by 
in  the  hillside,  and  a  patch  of  vines  planted  and 
tended  single-handed  by  himself.  He  had  but 
recently  begun ;  his  vines  were  young,  his  business 
young  also  ;  but  I  thought  he  had  the  look  of  a  man 

233 


THE   SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

who  succeeds.  He  hailed  from  Greenock  :  he  re- 
membered his  father  putting  him  inside  Mons  Meg, 
and  that  touched  me  home  ;  and  we  exchanged  a 
word  or  two  of  Scots,  which  pleased  me  more  than 
you  would  fancy. 

Mr.  Schram's,  on  the  other  hand,  is  the  oldest 
vineyard  in  the  valley,  eighteen  years  old,  I  think ; 
yet  he  began  a  penniless  barber,  and  even  after  he 
had  broken  ground  up  here  with  his  black  malvoisies, 
continued  for  long  to  tramp  the  valley  with  his 
razor.  Now,  his  place  is  the  picture  of  prosperity  ; 
stuffed  birds  in  the  verandah,  cellars  far  dug  into  the 
hillside,  and  resting  on  pillars  like  a  bandit's  cave  : — 
all  trimness,  varnish,  flowers,  and  sunshine,  among 
the  tangled  wildwood.  Stout,  smiling  Mrs,  Schram, 
who  has  been  to  Europe  and  apparently  all  about 
the  States  for  pleasure,  entertained  Fanny  in  the 
verandah  while  I  was  tasting  wines  in  the  cellar.  To 
Mr.  Schram  this  was  a  solemn  office ;  his  serious 
gusto  warmed  my  heart ;  prosperity  had  not  yet 
wholly  banished  a  certain  neophyte  and  girlish  trepida- 
tion, and  he  followed  every  sip  and  read  my  face  with 
proud  anxiety.  I  tasted  all.  I  tasted  every  variety 
and  shade  of  Schramberger,  red  and  white  Schram- 
berger,  Burgundy  Schramberger,  Schramberger 
Hock,  Schramberger  Golden  Chasselas,  the  latter 
with  a  notable  bouquet,  and  I  fear  to  think  how 
many  more.  Much  of  it  goes  to  London — most,  I 
think ;  and  Mr.  Schram  has  a  great  notion  of  the 
English  taste. 

In  this  wild  spot  I  did  not  feel  the  sacredness  of 

234 


NAPA  WINE 

ancient  cultivation.  It  was  still  raw ;  it  was  no 
Marathon,  and  no  Johannisberg  ;  yet  the  stirring 
sunlight,  and  the  growing  vines,  and  the  vats  and 
bottles  in  the  cavern,  made  a  pleasant  music  for  the 
mind.  Here,  also,  earth's  cream  was  being  skimmed 
and  garnered  ;  and  the  London  customers  can  taste, 
such  as  it  is,  the  tang  of  the  earth  in  this  green 
valley.  So  local,  so  quintessential  is  a  wine,  that  it 
seems  the  very  birds  in  the  verandah  might  com- 
municate a  flavour,  and  that  romantic  cellar  influence 
the  bottle  next  to  be  uncorked  in  Pimlico,  and 
the  smile  of  jolly  Mr.  Schram  might  mantle  in  the 
glass. 

But  these  are  but  experiments.  All  things  in  this 
new  land  are  moving  farther  on  :  the  wine-vats  and 
the  miner's  blasting  tools  but  picket  for  a  night,  Hke 
Bedouin  pavilions ;  and  to-morrow,  to  fresh  woods  ! 
This  stir  of  change  and  these  perpetual  echoes  of 
the  moving  footfall  haunt  the  land.  Men  move 
eternally,  still  chasing  Fortune;  and.  Fortune  found, 
still  wander.  As  we  drove  back  to  Calistoga  the 
road  lay  empty  of  mere  passengers,  but  its  green 
side  was  dotted  with  the  camps  of  travelling  famihes  : 
one  cumbered  with  a  great  waggonful  of  household 
stuff,  settlers  going  to  occupy  a  ranche  they  had 
taken  up  in  Mendocino,  or  perhaps  Tehama  County ; 
another,  a  party  in  dust  coats,  men  and  women,  whom 
we  found  camped  in  a  grove  on  the  roadside,  all  on 
pleasure  bent,  with  a  Chinaman  to  cook  for  them, 
and  who  waved  their  hands  to  us  as  we  drove  by. 


235 


IV 
THE  SCOT  ABROAD 

A  FEW  pages  back  I  wrote  that  a  man  belonged,  in 
these  days,  to  a  variety  of  countries  ;  but  the  old 
land  is  still  the  true  love,  the  others  are  but  pleasant 
infidelities.  Scotland  is  indefinable  ;  it  has  no  unity 
except  upon  the  map.  Two  languages,  many  dialects, 
innumerable  forms  of  piety,  and  countless  local 
patriotisms  and  prejudices,  part  uS  among  ourselves 
more  widely  than  the  extreme  east  and  west  of  that 
great  continent  of  America.  When  I  am  at  home, 
I  feel  a  man  from  Glasgow  to  be  something  like  a 
rival,  a  man  from  Barra  to  be  more  than  half  a 
foreigner.  Yet  let  us  meet  in  some  far  country,  and, 
whether  we  hail  from  the  braes  of  Manor  or  the 
braes  of  Mar,  some  ready-made  affection  joins  us  on 
the  instant.  It  is  not  race.  Look  at  us.  One  is 
Norse,  one  Celtic,  and  another  Saxon.  It  is  not 
community  of  tongue.  We  have  it  not  among  our- 
selves ;  and  we  have  it,  almost  to  perfection,  with 
Enghsh,  or  Irish,  or  American.  It  is  no  tie  of  faith, 
for  we  detest  each  other's  errors.  And  yet  some- 
236 


THE   SCOT  ABROAD 

where,  deep  down  in  the  heart  of  each  one  of  us, 
something  yearns  for  the  old  land  and  the  old  kindly 
people. 

Of  all  mysteries  of  the  human  heart  this  is  per- 
haps the  most  inscrutable.  There  is  no  special 
loveliness  in  that  grey  country,  with  its  rainy,  sea- 
beat  archipelago ;  its  fields  of  dark  mountains ;  its 
unsightly  places,  black  with  coal ;  its  treeless,  sour, 
unfriendly -looking  corn -lands  ;  its  quaint,  grey, 
castled  city,  where  the  bells  clash  of  a  Sunday,  and 
the  wind  squalls,  and  the  salt  showers  fly  and  beat. 
I  do  not  even  know  if  I  desire  to  live  there ;  but 
let  me  hear,  in  some  far  land,  a  kindred  voice  sing 
out,  '  O  why  left  I  my  hame  ? '  and  it  seems  at 
once  as  if  no  beauty  under  the  kind  heavens,  and  no 
society  of  the  wise  and  good,  can  repay  me  for  my 
absence  from  my  country.  And  though  I  think  I 
would  rather  die  elsewhere,  yet  in  my  heart  of  hearts 
I  long  to  be  buried  among  good  Scots  clods.  I  will 
say  it  fairly,  it  grows  on  me  with  every  year :  there 
are  no  stars  so  lovely  as  Edinburgh  street-lamps. 
When  I  forget  thee,  Auld  Reekie,  may  my  right 
hand  forget  its  cunning ! 

The  happiest  lot  on  earth  is  to  be  born  a  Scots- 
man. You  must  pay  for  it  in  many  ways,  as  for 
all  other  advantages  on  earth.  You  have  to  learn 
the  Paraphrases  and  the  Shorter  Catechism ;  you 
generally  take  to  drink ;  your  youth,  as  far  as  I  can 
find  out,  is  a  time  of  louder  war  against  society,  of 
more  outcry  and  tears  and  turmoil,  than  if  you  had 
been  born,  for  instance,  in  England.     But  somehow 

237 


THE  SILVERADO   SQUATTERS 

life  is  warmer  and  closer ;  the  hearth  burns  more 
redly ;  the  lights  of  home  shine  softer  on  the  rainy 
street ;  the  very  names,  endeared  in  verse  and  music, 
cling  nearer  round  our  hearts.  An  Englishman  may 
meet  an  Englishman  to-morrow,  upon  Chimborazo, 
and  neither  of  them  cares ;  but  when  the  Scots 
wine-grower  told  me  of  Mons  Meg  it  was  hke 
magic. 

'  From  the  dim  shieling  on  the  misty  island 
Mountains  divide  iis^  and  a  world  of  seas ; 
Yet  still  our  hearts  are  true,  our  hearts  are  Highland, 
And  we,  in  dreams,  behold  the  Hebrides.' 

And,  Highland  and  Lowland,  all  our  hearts  are 
Scottish. 

Only  a  few  days  after  I  had  seen  M'Eckron,  a 
message  reached  me  in  my  cottage.  It  was  a  Scots- 
man who  had  come  down  a  long  way  from  the  hills 
to  market.  He  had  heard  there  was  a  countryman 
in  Calistoga,  and  came  round  to  the  hotel  to  see 
him.  We  said  a  few  words  to  each  other ;  we  had 
not  much  to  say — should  never  have  seen  each  other 
had  we  stayed  at  home,  separated  alike  in  space  and 
in  society ;  and  then  we  shook  hands,  and  he  went 
his  way  again  to  his  ranche  among  the  hills,  and  that 
was  all. 

Another  Scotsman  there  was,  a  resident,  who  for 
the  mere  love  of  the  common  country,  douce,  serious, 
religious  man,  drove  me  all  about  the  valley,  and 
took  as  much  interest  in  me  as  if  I  had  been  his  son: 
more,  perhaps;  for  the  son  has  faults  too  keenly 
238 


THE  SCOT  ABROAD 

felt,  while  the  abstract  countryman  is  perfect — like 
a  whiff  of  peats. 

And  there  was  yet  another.  Upon  him  I  came 
suddenly,  as  he  was  calmly  entering  my  cottage,  his 
mind  quite  evidently  bent  on  plunder :  a  man  of 
about  fifty,  filthy,  ragged,  roguish,  with  a  chimney- 
pot hat  and  a  tail-coat,  and  a  pursing  of  his  mouth 
that  might  have  been  envied  by  an  elder  of  the  kirk. 
He  had  just  such  a  face  as  I  have  seen  a  dozen 
times  behind  the  plate. 

'  Hullo,  sir ! '  I  cried.     '  Where  are  you  going  ? ' 

He  turned  round  without  a  quiver. 

*  You  're  a  Scotsman,  sir  ? '  he  said  gravely.  '  So 
am  I ;  I  come  from  Aberdeen.  This  is  my  card,' 
presenting  me  with  a  piece  of  pasteboard  which  he 
had  raked  out  of  some  gutter  in  the  period  of  the 
rains.  '  I  was  just  examining  this  palm,'  he  con- 
tinued, indicating  the  misbegotten  plant  before  our 
door,  'which  is  the  largest  specimen  I  have  yet 
observed  in  Califoarnia.' 

There  were  four  or  five  larger  within  sight.  But 
where  was  the  use  of  argument  ?  He  produced  a 
tape-line,  made  me  help  him  to  measure  the  tree  at 
the  level  of  the  ground,  and  entered  the  figures  in  a 
large  and  filthy  pocket-book,  all  with  the  gravity  of 
Solomon.  He  then  thanked  me  profusely,  remarking 
that  such  httle  services  were  due  between  country- 
men ;  shook  hands  with  me,  '  for  auld  lang  syne,'  as 
he  said;  and  took  himself  solemnly  away,  radiating 
dirt  and  humbug  as  he  went. 

A  month  or  two  after  this   encounter  of  mine, 

239 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

there  came  a  Scot  to  Sacramento — perhaps  from 
Aberdeen.  Anyway,  there  never  was  any  one  more 
Scottish  in  this  wide  world.  He  could  sing  and 
dance — and  drink,  I  presume;  and  he  played  the 
pipes  with  vigour  and  success.  All  the  Scots  in 
Sacramento  became  infatuated  with  him,  and  spent 
their  spare  time  and  money  driving  him  about  in  an 
open  cab,  between  drinks,  while  he  blew  himself 
scarlet  at  the  pipes.  This  is  a  very  sad  story.  After 
he  had  borrowed  money  from  every  one,  he  and  his 
pipes  suddenly  disappeared  from  Sacramento,  and 
when  I  last  heard,  the  pohce  were  looking  for  him. 

I  cannot  say  how  this  story  amused  me,  when  I 
felt  myself  so  thoroughly  ripe  on  both  sides  to  be 
duped  in  the  same  way. 

It  is  at  least  a  curious  thing,  to  conclude,  that  the 
races  which  wander  widest,  Jews  and  Scots,  should 
be  the  most  clannish  in  the  world.  But  perhaps 
these  two  are  cause  and  effect:  'For  ye  were 
strangers  in  the  land  of  Egypt.' 


240 


WITH  THE  CHILDREN  OF  ISRAEL 


3-Q 


TO  INTRODUCE  MR  KELMAR 

One  thing  in  this  new  country  very  particularly 
strikes  a  stranger,  and  that  is  the  number  of  anti- 
quities. Already  there  have  been  many  cycles  of 
population^ succeeding  each  other,  and  passing  away 
and  leaving  behind  them  relics.  These,  standing  on 
into  changed  times,  strike  the  imagination  as  forcibly 
as  any  pyramid  or  feudal  tower.  The  towns,  like 
the  vineyards,  are  experimentally  founded :  they 
grow  great  and  prosper  by  passing  occasions  ;  and 
when  the  lode  comes  to  an  end,  and  the  miners 
move  elsewhere,  the  town  remains  behind  them,  like 
Palmyra  in  the  desert.  I  suppose  there  are,  in  no 
country  in  the  world,  so  many  deserted  towns  as 
here  in  California. 

The  whole  neighbourhood  of  Mount  Saint  Helena, 
now  so  quiet  and  sylvan,  was  once  alive  with  mining- 
camps  and  villages.  Here  there  would  be  two  thou- 
sand souls  under  canvas ;  there  one  thousand  or 
fifteen  hundred  ensconced,  as  if  for  ever,  in  a  town 
of  comfortable  houses.     But  the  luck  had  failed,  the 

243 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

mines  petered  out;  and  the  army  of  miners  had 
departed,  and  left  this  quarter  of  the  world  to  the 
rattlesnakes  and  deer  and  grizzlies,  and  to  the  slower 
but  steadier  advance  of  husbandry. 

It  was  with  an  eye  on  one  of  these  deserted  places. 
Pine  Flat,  on  the  Geysers  road,  that  we  had  come 
first  to  Calistoga.  There  is  something  singularly 
enticing  in  the  idea  of  going,  rent-free,  into  a  ready- 
made  house.  And  to  the  British  merchant,  sitting 
at  home  at  ease,  it  may  appear  that,  with  such  a  roof 
over  your  head  and  a  spring  of  clear  water  hard  by, 
the  whole  problem  of  the  squatter's  existence  would 
be  solved.  Food,  however,  has  yet  to  be  considered. 
I  will  go  as  far  as  most  people  on  tinned  meats ; 
some  of  the  brightest  moments  of  my  life  were 
passed  over  tinned  mulligatawny  in  the  cabin  of  a 
sixteen-ton  schooner,  storm-stayed  in  Portree  Bay ; 
but  after  suitable  experiments,  I  pronounce  authori- 
tatively that  man  cannot  live  by  tins  alone.  Fresh 
meat  must  be  had  on  an  occasion.  It  is  true  that 
the  great  Foss,  driving  by  along  the  Geysers  road, 
wooden-faced,  but  glorified  with  legend,  might  have 
been  induced  to  bring  us  meat,  but  tlie  great  Foss 
could  hardly  bring  us  milk.  To  take  a  cow  would 
have  involved  taking  a  field  of  grass  and  a  milkmaid ; 
after  which  it  would  have  been  hardly  worth  while 
to  pause,  and  we  might  have  added  to  our  colony  a 
flock  of  sheep  and  an  experienced  butcher. 

It  is  really  very  disheartening  how  we  depend  on 
other  people  in  this  life.  '  Mihi  est  propositum,'  as 
you  may  see  by  the  motto,  'ide7?i  quod  regibus\' 
244 


TO  INTRODUCE  MR  KELMAR 

and  behold,  it  cannot  be  carried  out,  unless  I  find 
a  neighbour  rolling  in  cattle. 

Now,  my  principal  adviser  in  this  matter  was  one 
whom  I  will  call  Kelmar.  That  was  not  what  he 
called  himself,  but  as  soon  as  I  had  set  eyes  on  him, 
I  knew  it  was  or  ought  to  be  his  name ;  I  am  sure 
it  will  be  his  name  among  the  angels.  Kelmar  was 
the  storekeeper,  a  Russian  Jew,  good-natured,  in  a 
very  thriving  way  of  business,  and,  on  equal  terms, 
one  of  the  most  serviceable  of  men.  He  also  had 
something  of  the  expression  of  a  Scottish  country 
elder,  who,  by  some  peculiarity,  should  chance  to  be 
a  Hebrew.  He  had  a  projecting  under-lip,  with 
which  he  continually  smiled,  or  rather  smirked.  Mrs. 
Kelmar  was  a  singularly  kind  woman  ;  and  the  oldest 
son  had  quite  a  dark  and  romantic  bearing,  and 
might  be  heard  on  summer  evenings  playing  senti- 
mental airs  on  the  violin. 

I  had  no  idea,  at  the  time  I  made  his  acquaintance, 
what  an  important  person  Kelmar  was.  But  the 
Jew  storekeepers  of  California,  profiting  at  once  by 
the  needs  and  habits  of  the  people,  have  made 
themselves  in  too  many  cases  the  tyrants  of  the 
rural  population.  Credit  is  offered,  is  pressed  on  the 
new  customer,  and  when  once  he  is  beyond  his 
depth,  the  tune  changes,  and  he  is  from  thenceforth 
a  white  slave.  I  believe,  even  from  the  little  I  saw, 
that  Kelmar,  if  he  chose  to  put  on  the  screw,  could 
send  half  the  settlers  packing  in  a  radius  of  seven 
or  eight  miles  round  Calistoga.  These  are  con- 
tinually paying  him,  but  are  never  suffered  to  get 

245 


THE  SILVERADO   SQUATTERS 

out  of  debt  He  palms  dull  goods  upon  them,  for 
they  dare  not  refuse  to  buy ;  he  goes  and  dines  with 
them  when  he  is  on  an  outing,  and  no  man  is  loudlier 
welcomed ;  he  is  their  family  friend,  the  director  of 
their  business,  and,  to  a  degree  elsewhere  unknown 
in  modern  days,  their  king. 

For  some  reason,  Kelmar  always  shook  his  head 
at  the  mention  of  Pine  Flat,  and  for  some  days  I 
thought  he  disapproved  of  the  whole  scheme  and 
was  proportionately  sad.  One  fine  morning,  how- 
ever, he  met  me,  wreathed  in  smiles.  He  had 
found  the  very  place  for  me — Silverado,  another  old 
mining  town,  right  up  the  mountain.  Rufe  Hanson, 
the  hunter,  could  take  care  of  us — fine  people  the 
Hansons ;  we  should  be  close  to  the  Toll  House, 
where  the  Lakeport  stage  called  daily  ;  it  was  the 
best  place  for  my  health,  besides.  Rufe  had  been 
consumptive,  and  was  now  quite  a  strong  man,  ain't 
it  ?  In  short,  the  place  and  all  its  accompaniments 
seemed  made  for  us  on  purpose. 

He  took  me  to  his  back-door,  whence,  as  from 
every  point  of  Calistoga,  Mount  Saint  Helena  could 
be  seen  towering  in  the  air.  There,  in  the  nick,  just 
where  the  eastern  foothills  joined  the  mountain,  and 
she  herself  began  to  rise  above  the  zone  of  forest — 
there  was  Silverado.  The  name  had  already  pleased 
me ;  the  high  station  pleased  me  still  more.  I  began 
to  inquire  with  some  eagerness.  It  was  but  a  little 
while  ago  that  Silverado  was  a  great  place.  The 
mine — a  silver  mine,  of  course — had  promised  great 
things.  There  was  quite  a  lively  population,  with 
246 


TO  INTRODUCE  MR  KELMAR 

several  hotels  and  boarding-houses ;  and  Kelmar  him- 
self had  opened  a  branch  store,  and  done  extremely 
well — '  Ain't  it  ? '  he  said,  appealing  to  his  wife. 
And  she  said,  'Yes;  extremely  well.'  Now  there 
was  no  one  living  in  the  town  but  Rufe  the  hunter  ; 
and  once  more  I  heard  Rufe's  praises  by  the  yard, 
and  this  time  sung  in  chorus. 

I  could  not  help  perceiving  at  the  time  that  there 
was  something  underneath ;  that  no  unmixed  desire 
to  have  us  comfortably  settled  had  inspired  the 
Kelmars  with  this  flow  of  words.  But  T  was  im- 
patient to  be  gone,  to  be  about  my  kingly  project ; 
and  when  we  were  offered  seats  in  Kelmar 's  waggon, 
I  accepted  on  the  spot.  The  plan  of  their  next 
Sunday's  outing  took  them,  by  good  fortune,  over 
the  border  into  Lake  County.  They  would  carry  us 
so  far,  drop  us  at  the  Toll  House,  present  us  to  the 
Hansons,  and  call  for  us  again  on  Monday  morning 
early. 


247 


II 
FIRST  IMPRESSIONS  OF  SILVERADO 

We  were  to  leave  by  six  precisely ;  that  was 
solemnly  pledged  on  both  sides ;  and  a  messenger' 
came  to  us  the  last  thing  at  night,  to  remind  us  of 
the  hour.  But  it  was  eight  before  we  got  clear  of 
Calistoga :  Kelmar,  Mrs.  Kelmar,  a  friend  of  theirs 
whom  we  named  Abramina,  her  little  daughter,  my 
wife,  myself,  and,  stowed  away  behind  us,  a  cluster 
of  ship's  coffee-kettles.  These  last  were  highly  orna- 
mental in  the  sheen  of  their  bright  tin,  but  I  could 
invent  no  reason  for  their  presence.  Our  carriageful 
reckoned  up,  as  near  as  we  could  get  at  it,  some 
three  hundred  years  to  the  six  of  us.  Four  of  the 
six,  besides,  were  Hebrews.  But  I  never,  in  all  my 
life,  was  conscious  of  so  strong  an  atmosphere  of 
holiday.  No  word  was  spoken  but  of  pleasure ;  and 
even  when  we  drove  in  silence,  nods  and  smiles  went 
round  the  party  like  refreshments. 

The  sun  shone  out  of  a  cloudless  sky.     Close  at 
the  zenith  rode  the  belated  moon,  still  clearly  visible, 
and,  along  one  margin,  even  bright.     The  wind  blew 
24S 


FIRST  IMPRESSIONS  OF  SILVERADO 

a  gale  from  the  north ;  the  trees  roared ;  the  corn 
and  the  deep  grass  in  the  valley  fled  in  whitening 
surges ;  the  dust  towered  into  the  air  along  the  road 
and  dispersed  like  the  smoke  of  battle.  It  was  clear 
in  our  teeth  from  the  first,  and  for  all  the  windings 
of  the  road  it  managed  to  keep  clear  in  our  teeth 
until  the  end. 

For  some  two  miles  we  rattled  through  the  valley, 
skirting  the  eastern  foothills ;  then  we  struck  off  to 
the  right,  through  haugh-land,  and  presently,  cross- 
ing a  dry  water-course,  entered  the  Toll  road,  or,  to 
be  more  local,  entered  on  'the  grade.'  The  road 
mounts  the  near  shoulder  of  Mount  Saint  Helena, 
bound  northward  into  Lake  County.  In  one  place 
it  skirts  along  the  edge  of  a  narrow  and  deep  canon, 
filled  with  trees,  and  I  was  glad,  indeed,  not  to  be 
driven  at  this  point  by  the  dashing  Foss.  Kelmar, 
with  his  unvarying  smile,  jogging  to  the  motion  of 
the  trap,  drove  for  all  the  world  like  a  good,  plain 
country  clergyman  at  home ;  and  I  profess  I  blessed 
him  unawares  for  his  timidity. 

Vineyards  and  deep  meadows,  islanded  and  framed 
with  thicket,  gave  place  more  and  more  as  we 
ascended  to  woods  of  oak  and  madrona,  dotted  with 
enormous  pines.  It  was  these  pines,  as  they  shot 
above  the  lower  wood,  that  produced  that  pencilling 
of  single  trees  I  had  so  often  remarked  from  the 
valley.  Thence,  looking  up  and  from  however  far, 
each  fir  stands  separate  against  the  sky  no  bigger 
than  an  eyelash  ;  and  all  together  lend  a  quaint, 
fringed  aspect  to  the  hills.     The  oak  is  no  baby; 

249 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

even  the  madrona,  upon  these  spurs  of  Mount  Saint 
Helena,  comes  to  a  fine  bulk  and  ranks  with  forest 
trees ;  but  the  pines  look  down  upon  the  rest  for 
underwood.  As  Mount  Saint  Helena  among  her 
foothills,  so  these  dark  giants  out-top  their  fellow- 
vegetables.  Alas  !  if  they  had  left  the  redwoods, 
the  pines,  in  turn,  would  have  been  dwarfed.  But 
the  redwoods,  fallen  from  their  high  estate,  are 
serving  as  family  bedsteads,  or  yet  more  humbly  as 
field  fences,  along  all  Napa  Valley. 

A  rough  smack  of  resin  was  in  the  air,  and  a 
crystal  mountain  purity.  It  came  pouring  over  these 
green  slopes  by  the  oceanful.  The  woods  sang 
aloud,  and  gave  largely  of  their  healthful  breath. 
Gladness  seemed  to  inhabit  these  upper  zones,  and 
we  had  left  indifference  behind  us  in  the  valley.  '  I 
to  the  hills  will  lift  mine  eyes  ! '  There  are  days  in 
a  life  when  thus  to  climb  out  of  the  lowlands  seems 
like  scaling  heaven. 

As  we  continued  to  ascend,  the  wind  fell  upon  us 
with  increasing  strength.  It  was  a  wonder  how  the 
two  stout  horses  managed  to  pull  us  up  that  steep 
incHne  and  still  face  the  athletic  opposition  of  the 
wind,  or  how  their  great  eyes  were  able  to  endure 
the  dust.  Ten  minutes  after  we  went  by,  a  tree  fell, 
blocking  the  road ;  and  even  before  us  leaves  w^ere 
thickly  strewn,  and  boughs  had  fallen,  large  enough 
to  make  the  passage  difficult.  But  now  we  were 
hard  by  the  summit.  The  road  crosses  the  ridge, 
just  in  the  nick  that  Kelmar  showed  me  from  below, 
and  then,  without  pause,  plunges  down  a  deep, 
250 


FIKST  IMPRESSIONS  OF  SILVERADO 

thickly-wooded  glen  on  the  farther  side.  At  the 
highest  point  a  trail  strikes  up  the  main  hill  to  the 
leftward ;  and  that  leads  to  Silverado.  A  hundred 
yards  beyond,  and  in  a  kind  of  elbow  of  the  glen, 
stands  the  Toll  House  Hotel.  We  came  up  the  one 
side,  were  caught  upon  the  summit  by  the  whole 
weight  of  the  wind  as  it  poured  over  into  Napa 
Valley,  and  a  minute  after  had  drawn  up  in  shelter, 
but  all  buffeted  and  breathless,  at  the  Toll  House 
door. 

A  water-tank,  and  stables,  and  a  grey  house  of 
two  stories,  with  gable-ends  and  a  verandah,  are 
jammed  hard  against  the  hillside,  just  where  a  stream 
has  cut  for  itself  a  narrow  canon,  filled  with  pines. 
The  pines  go  right  up  overhead ;  a  little  more  and 
the  stream  might  have  played,  like  a  fire-hose,  on 
the  Toll  House  roof  In  front  the  ground  drops  as 
sharply  as  it  rises  behind.  There  is  just  room  for 
the  road  and  a  sort  of  promontory  of  croquet  ground, 
and  then  you  can  lean  over  the  edge  and  look  deep 
below  you  through  the  wood.  I  said  croquet 
ground,  not  green ;  for  the  surface  was  of  brown, 
beaten  earth.  The  toll-bar  itself  was  the  only  other 
note  of  originality :  a  long  beam,  turning  on  a  post, 
and  kept  slightly  horizontal  by  a  counterweight  of 
stones.  Regularly  about  sundown  this  rude  barrier 
was  swung,  like  a  derrick,  across  the  road  and  made 
fast,  I  think,  to  a  tree  upon  the  farther  side. 

On  our  arrival  there  followed  a  gay  scene  in  the 
bar.  I  was  presented  to  Mr.  Corwin,  the  landlord ; 
to  Mr.  Jennings,  the  engineer,  who  lives  there  for 

251 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

his  health  ;  to  Mr.  Hoddy,  a  most  pleasant  little 
gentleman,  once  a  member  of  the  Ohio  legislature, 
again  the  editor  of  a  local  paper,  and  now,  with 
undiminished  dignity,  keeping  the  Toll  House  bar. 
I  had  a  number  of  drinks  and  cigars  bestowed  on  me, 
and  enjoyed  a  famous  opportunity  of  seeing  Kelmar 
in  his  glory,  friendly,  radiant,  smiling,  steadily  edging 
one  of  the  ship's  kettles  on  the  reluctant  Corwin. 
Corwin,  plainly  aghast,  resisted  gallantly,  and  for 
that  bout  victory  crowned  his  arms. 

At  last  we  set  forth  for  Silverado  on  foot. 
Kelmar  and  his  jolly  Jew  girls  were  full  of  the 
sentiment  of  Sunday  outings,  breathed  geniality  and 
vagueness,  and  suffered  a  little  vile  boy  from  the 
hotel  to  lead  them  here  and  there  about  the  woods. 
For  three  people  all  so  old,  so  bulky  in  body,  and 
belonging  to  a  race  so  venerable,  they  could  not  but 
surprise  us  by  their  extreme  and  almost  imbecile 
youthfulness  of  spirit.  They  were  only  going  to 
stay  ten  minutes  at  the  Toll  House ;  had  they  not 
twenty  long  miles  of  road  before  them  on  the  other 
side  ?  Stay  to  dinner  ?  Not  they !  Put  up  the 
horses  ?  Never.  Let  us  attach  them  to  the  verandah 
by  a  wisp  of  straw-rope,  such  as  would  not  have 
held  a  person's  hat  on  that  blustering  day.  And 
with  all  these  protestations  of  hurry,  they  proved 
irresponsible  like  children.  Kelmar  himself,  shrewd 
old  Russian  Jew,  with  a  smirk  that  seemed  just  to 
have  concluded  a  bargain  to  its  satisfaction,  intrusted 
himself  and  us  devoutly  to  that  boy.  Yet  the  boy 
was  patently  fallacious ;  and  for  that  matter  a  most 
252 


FIRST  IMPRESSIONS  OF  SILVERADO 

unsympathetic  urchin,  raised  apparently  on  ginger- 
bread. He  was  bent  on  his  own  pleasure,  nothing 
else ;  and  Kelmar  followed  him  to  his  ruin,  with  the 
same  shrewd  smirk.  If  the  boy  said  there  was  'a 
hole  there  in  the  hill ' — a  hole,  pure  and  simple, 
neither  more  nor  less — Kelmar  and  his  Jew  ffirls 
would  follow  him  a  hundred  yards  to  look  com- 
placently down  that  hole.  For  two  hours  we  looked 
for  houses  ;  and  for  two  hours  they  followed  us, 
smelling  trees,  picking  flowers,  foisting  false  botany 
on  the  unwary.  Had  we  taken  five,  with  that  vile 
lad  to  head  them  off  on  idle  divagations,  for  five 
they  would  have  smiled  and  stumbled  through  the 
woods. 

However,  we  came  forth  at  length,  and  as  by 
accident,  upon  a  lawn,  sparse  planted  like  an  orchard, 
but  with  forest  instead  of  fruit  trees.  That  was  the 
site  of  Silverado  mining  town.  A  piece  of  ground 
was  levelled  up,  where  Kelmar 's  store  had  been ;  and 
facing  that  we  saw  Rufe  Hanson's  house,  still  bear- 
ing on  its  front  the  legend  Silverado  Hotel.  Not 
another  sign  of  habitation.  Silverado  town  had  all 
been  carted  from  the  scene ;  one  of  the  houses  was 
now  the  school-house  far  down  the  road;  one  was 
gone  here,  one  there,  but  all  were  gone  away.  It 
was  now  a  sylvan  soHtude,  and  the  silence  was  un- 
broken but  by  the  great,  vague  voice  of  the  wind. 
Some  days  before  our  visit,  a  grizzly  bear  had  been 
sporting  round  the  Hansons'  chicken-house. 

Mrs.  Hanson  was  at  home  alone,  we  found.  Rufe 
had  been  out  after  a  '  bar,'  had  risen  late,  and  was 

253 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

now  gone,  it  did  not  clearly  appear  whither.  Perhaps 
he  had  had  wind  of  Kelmar's  coming,  and  was  now 
ensconced  among  the  underwood,  or  watching  us 
from  the  shoulder  of  the  mountain.  We,  hearing 
there  were  no  houses  to  be  had,  were  for  immediately 
giving  up  all  hopes  of  Silverado.  But  this,  somehow, 
was  not  to  Kelmar's  fancy.  He  first  proposed  that 
we  should  '  camp  someveres  around,  ain't  it  ? '  waving 
his  hand  cheerily  as  though  to  weave  a  spell ;  and 
when  that  was  firmly  rejected,  he  decided  that  we 
must  take  up  house  with  the  Hansons.  Mrs. 
Hanson  had  been,  from  the  first,  flustered,  subdued, 
and  a  little  pale ;  but  from  this  proposition  she 
recoiled  with  haggard  indignation.  So  did  we,  who 
would  have  preferred,  in  a  manner  of  speaking,  death. 
But  Kelmar  was  not  to  be  put  by.  He  edged  Mrs. 
Hanson  into  a  corner,  where  for  a  long  time  he 
threatened  her  with  his  forefinger,  like  a  character 
in  Dickens ;  and  the  poor  woman,  driven  to  her 
entrenchments,  at  last  remembered  with  a  shriek 
that  there  were  still  some  houses  at  the  tunnel. 

Thither  we  went;  the  Jews,  who  should  already 
have  been  miles  into  Lake  County,  still  cheerily 
accompanying  us.  For  about  a  furlong  we  followed 
a  good  road  along  the  hillside  through  the  forest, 
until  suddenly  that  road  widened  out  and  came 
abruptly  to  an  end.  A  canon,  woody  below,  red, 
rocky,  and  naked  overhead,  was  here  walled  across 
by  a  dump  of  rolling  stones,  dangerously  steep,  and 
from  twenty  to  thirty  feet  in  height.  A  rusty  iron 
chute  on  wooden  legs  came  flying,  like  a  monstrous 
254 


FIRST  IMPRESSIONS  OF  SILVERADO 

gargoyle,  across  the  parapet.  It  was  down  this  that 
they  poured  the  precious  ore ;  and  below  here  the 
carts  stood  to  wait  their  lading,  and  carry  it  mill- 
ward  down  the  mountain. 

The  whole  canon  was  so  entirely  blocked,  as  if 
by  some  rude  guerilla  fortification,  that  we  could 
only  mount  by  lengths  of  wooden  ladder,  fixed  in 
the  hillside.  These  led  us  round  the  farther  corner 
of  the  dump ;  and  when  they  were  at  an  end,  we 
still  persevered  over  loose  rubble  and  wading  deep 
in  poison-oak,  till  we  struck  a  triangular  platform, 
filling  up  the  whole  glen,  and  shut  in  on  either  hand 
by  bold  projections  of  the  mountain.  Only  in  front 
the  place  was  open  like  the  proscenium  of  a  theatre, 
and  we  looked  forth  into  a  great  realm  of  air,  and 
down  upon  tree-tops  and  hill-tops,  and  far  and  near 
on  wild  and  varied  country.  The  place  still  stood 
as  on  the  day  it  was  deserted  :  a  line  of  iron  rails 
with  a  bifurcation ;  a  truck  in  working  order ;  a 
world  of  lumber,  old  wood,  old  iron  ;  a  blacksmith's 
forge  on  one  side,  half-buried  in  the  leaves  of  dwarf 
madronas  ;  and  on  the  other,  an  old  brown  wooden 
house. 

Fanny  and  I  dashed  at  the  house.  It  consisted 
of  three  rooms,  and  was  so  plastered  against  the  hill, 
that  one  room  was  right  atop  of  another,  that  the 
upper  floor  was  more  than  twice  as  large  as  the 
lower,  and  that  all  three  apartments  must  be  entered 
from  a  different  side  and  level.  Not  a  window-sash 
remained.  The  door  of  the  lower  room  was  smashed, 
and  one  panel  hung  in  splinters.     We  entered  that, 

255 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

and  found  a  fair  amount  of  rubbish  :  sand  and  gravel 
that  had  been  sifted  in  there  by  the  mountain  winds; 
straw,  sticks,  and  stones ;  a  table,  a  barrel ;  a  plate- 
rack  on  the  wall ;  two  home-made  bootjacks,  signs 
of  miners  and  their  boots ;  and  a  pair  of  papers 
pinned  on  the  boarding,  headed  respectively  '  Funnel 
No.  1,'  and  '  Funnel  No.  2,'  but  with  the  tails  torn 
away.  The  window,  sashless  of  course,  was  choked 
with  the  green  and  sweetly  smelling  foliage  of  a  bay; 
and  through  a  chink  in  the  floor,  a  spray  of  poison - 
oak  had  shot  up  and  was  handsomely  prospering  in 
the  interior.  It  was  my  first  care  to  cut  away  that 
poison-oak,  Fanny  standing  by  at  a  respectfnl  dis- 
tance. That  was  our  first  improvement  by  which 
we  took  possession. 

The  room  immediately  above  could  only  be  en- 
tered by  a  plank  propped  against  the  threshold, 
along  which  the  intruder  must  foot  it  gingerly, 
clutching  for  svipport  to  sprays  of  poison-oak,  the 
proper  product  of  the  country.  Herein  was,  on 
either  hand,  a  triple  tier  of  beds,  where  miners  had 
once  lain ;  and  the  other  gable  was  pierced  by  a 
sashless  window  and  a  doorless  doorway  opening  on 
the  air  of  heaven,  five  feet  above  the  ground.  As 
for  the  third  room,  which  entered  squarely  from  the 
ground  level,  but  higher  up  the  hill  and  farther  up 
the  canon,  it  contained  only  rubbish  and  the  up- 
rights for  another  triple  tier  of  beds. 

The  whole  building  was  overhung  by  a  bold,  lion- 
like, red  rock.  Poison-oak,  sweet  bay  trees,  calcan- 
thus,  brush  and  chaparral,  grew  freely  but  sparsely 
256 


FIRST  IMPRESSIONS  OF  SILVERADO 

all  about  it.  In  front,  in  the  strong  sunshine,  the 
platform  lay  overstrewn  with  busy  litter,  as  though 
the  labours  of  the  mine  might  begin  again  to-morrow 
in  the  morning. 

Following  back  into  the  canon,  among  the  mass 
of  rotting  plant  and  through  the  flowering  bushes, 
we  came  to  a  great  crazy  staging,  with  a  wry  wind- 
lass on  the  top ;  and  clambering  up,  we  could  look 
into  an  open  shaft,  leading  edgeways  down  into  the 
bowels  of  the  mountain,  trickling  with  water,  and  lit 
by  some  stray  sun-gleams,  whence  I  know  not.  In 
that  quiet  place  the  still  far-away  tinkle  of  the  water- 
drops  was  loudly  audible.  Close  by,  another  shaft 
led  edgeways  up  into  the  superincumbent  shoulder 
of  the  hill.  It  lay  partly  open  ;  and  sixty  or  a  hun- 
dred feet  above  our  head  we  could  see  the  strata 
propped  apart  by  solid  wooden  wedges,  and  a  pine, 
half  undermined,  precariously  nodding  on  the  verge. 
Here  also  a  rugged,  horizontal  tunnel  ran  straight 
into  the  unsunned  bowels  of  the  rock.  This  secure 
angle  in  the  mountain's  flank  was,  even  on  this  wild 
day,  as  still  as  my  lady's  chamber.  But  in  the 
tunnel  a  cold,  wet  draught  tempestuously  blew. 
Nor  have  I  ever  known  that  place  otherwise  than 
cold  and  windy. 

Such  was  our  first  prospect  of  Juan  Silverado.  I 
own  I  had  looked  for  something  different :  a  clique 
of  neighbourly  houses  on  a  village  green,  we  shall 
say,  all  empty  to  be  sure,  but  swept  and  varnished  ; 
a  trout  stream  brawling  by  ;  great  elms  or  chestnuts, 
humming  with  bees  and  nested  in  by  song-birds  ; 
3— 1<  257 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

and  the  mountains  standing  round  about  as  at 
Jerusalem.  Here,  mountain  and  house  and  the  old 
tools  of  industry  were  all  alike  rusty  and  down- 
falling.  The  hill  was  here  wedged  up,  and  there 
poured  forth  its  bowels  in  a  spout  of  broken  mineral; 
man  with  his  picks  and  powder,  and  nature  with  her 
own  great  blasting  tools  of  sun  and  rain,  labouring 
together  at  the  ruin  of  that  proud  mountain.  The 
view  up  the  canon  was  a  glimpse  of  devastation ; 
dry  red  minerals  sliding  together,  here  and  there 
a  crag,  here  and  there  dwarf  thicket  clinging  in  the 
general  glissade,  and  over  all  a  broken  outhne 
trenching  on  the  blue  of  heaven.  Downwards 
indeed,  from  our  rock  eyrie,  we  beheld  the  greener 
side  of  nature ;  and  the  bearing  of  the  pines  and 
the  sweet  smell  of  bays  and  nutmegs  commended 
themselves  gratefully  to  our  senses.  One  way  and 
another,  now  the  die  was  cast.     Silverado  be  it ! 

After  we  had  got  back  to  the  Toll  House,  the 
Jews  were  not  long  of  striking  forward.  But  I 
observed  that  one  of  the  Hanson  lads  came  down, 
before  their  departure,  and  returned  with  a  ship's 
kettle.  Happy  Hansons !  Nor  was  it  until  after 
Kelmar  was  gone,  if  I  remember  rightly,  that  Rufe 
put  in  an  appearance  to  arrange  the  details  of  our 
installation. 

The  latter  part  of  the  day,  Fanny  and  I  sat  in  the 
verandah  of  the  Toll  House,  utterly  stunned  by  the 
uproar  of  the  wind  among  the  trees  on  the  other 
side  of  the  valley.  Sometimes,  we  would  have  it 
it  was  like  a  sea,  but  it  was  not  various  enough 
258 


FIRST  IMPRESSIONS  OF  SILVERADO 

for  that ;  and  again,  we  thought  it  Uke  the  roar 
of  a  cataract,  but  it  was  too  changeful  for  the 
cataract ;  and  then  we  would  decide,  speaking  in 
sleepy  voices,  that  it  could  be  compared  with 
nothing  but  itself  My  mind  was  entirely  pre- 
occupied by  the  noise.  I  hearkened  to  it  by  the 
hour,  gapingiy  hearkened,  and  let  my  cigarette  go 
out.  Sometimes  the  wind  would  make  a  sally 
nearer  hand,  and  send  a  shrill,  whistling  crash 
among  the  fohage  on  our  side  of  the  glen ;  and 
sometimes  a  back-draught  would  strike  into  the 
elbow  where  we  sat,  and  cast  the  gravel  and  torn 
leaves  into  our  faces.  Butj  for  the  most  part,  this 
great,  streaming  gale  passed  unweariedly  by  us  into 
Napa  Valley,  not  two  hundred  yards  away,  visible  by 
the  tossing  boughs,  stunningly  audible,  and  yet  not 
moving  a  hair  upon  our  heads.  So  it  blew  all  night 
long  while  I  was  writing  up  my  journal,  and  after 
we  were  in  bed,  under  a  cloudless,  star-set  heaven ; 
and  so  it  was  blowing  still  next  morning  when  we 
rose. 

It  was  a  laughable  thought  to  us,  what  had  be- 
come of  our  cheerful,  wandering  Hebrews.  We 
could  not  suppose  they  had  reached  a  destination. 
The  meanest  boy  could  lead  them  miles  out  of  their 
way  to  see  a  gopher-hole.  Boys  we  felt  to  be  their 
special  danger  ;  none  others  were  of  that  exact  pitch 
of  cheerful  irrelevancy  to  exercise  a  kindred  sway 
upon  their  minds  :  but  before  the  attractions  of  a  boy 
their  most  settled  resolutions  would  be  wax.  We 
thought  we  could  follow  in  fancy  these  three  aged 

259 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

Hebrew  truants  wandering  in  and  out  on  hill- top  and 
in  thicket,  a  demon  boy  trotting  far  ahead,  their 
will-o'-the-wisp  conductor ;  and  at  last,  about  mid- 
night, the  wind  still  roaring  in  the  darkness,  we  had 
a  vision  of  all  three  on  their  knees  upon  a  mountain- 
top  around  a  glow-worm. 


260 


Ill 
THE  RETURN 

Next  morning  we  were  up  by  half-past  five,  ac- 
cording to  agreement,  and  it  was  ten  by  the  clock 
before  our  Jew  boys  returned  to  pick  us  up  :  Kelmar, 
Mrs.  Kelmar,  and  Abramina,  all  smiling  from  ear  to 
ear,  and  full  of  tales  of  the  hospitaUty  they  had  found 
on  the  other  side.  It  had  not  gone  unrewarded  ; 
for  I  observed  with  interest  that  the  ship's  kettles, 
all  but  one,  had  been  'placed.'  Three  Lake  County 
families,  at  least,  endowed  for  hfe  with  a  ship's  kettle. 
Come,  this  was  no  mis-spent  Sunday.  The  absence 
of  the  kettles  told  its  own  story :  our  Jews  said 
nothing  about  them  ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  they 
said  many  kind  and  comely  things  about  the  people 
they  had  met.  The  two  women,  in  particular,  had 
been  charmed  out  of  themselves  by  the  sight  of  a 
young  girl  surrounded  by  her  admirers  ;  all  evening, 
it  appeared,  they  had  been  triumphing  together  in 
the  girl's  innocent  successes,  and  to  this  natural  and 
unselfish  joy  they  gave  expression  in  language  that 
was  beautiful  by  its  simplicity  and  truth. 

261 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

Take  them  for  all  in  all,  few  people  have  done 
my  heart  more  good ;  they  seemed  so  thoroughly 
entitled  to  happiness,  and  to  enjoy  it  in  so  large  a 
measure  and  so  free  from  after-thought ;  almost  they 
persuaded  me  to  be  a  Jew.  There  was,  indeed,  a 
chink  of  money  in  their  talk.  They  particularly 
commended  people  who  were  well-to-do.  '  He  don't 
care — ain't  it?'  was  their  highest  word  of  commenda- 
tion to  an  individual  fate  ;  and  here  I  seem  to  grasp 
the  root  of  their  philosophy — it  was  to  be  free  from 
care,  to  be  free  to  make  these  Sunday  wanderings, 
that  they  so  eagerly  pursued  after  wealth  ;  and  all 
this  carefulness  was  to  be  careless.  The  fine  good- 
humour  of  all  three  seemed  to  declare  they  had 
attained  their  end.  Yet  there  was  the  other  side 
to  it ;  and  the  recipients  of  kettles  perhaps  cared 
greatly. 

No  sooner  had  they  returned  than  the  scene  of 
yesterday  began  again.  The  horses  were  not  even 
tied  with  a  straw  rope  this  time — it  was  not  worth 
while  ;  and  Kelmar  disappeared  into  the  bar,  leaving 
them  under  a  tree  on  the  other  side  of  the  road.  I 
had  to  devote  myself  I  stood  under  the  shadow  of 
that  tree  for,  I  suppose,  hard  upon  an  hour,  and  had 
not  the  heart  to  be  angry.  Once  some  one  remem- 
bered me,  and  brought  me  out  half  a  tumblerful  of 
the  playful,  innocuous  American  cocktail.  I  drank 
it,  and  lo  !  veins  of  living  fire  ran  down  my  leg ;  and 
then  a  focus  of  conflagration  remained  seated  in  my 
stomach,  not  unpleasantly,  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour. 
I  love  these  sweet,  fiery  pangs,  but  I  will  not  court 
262 


THE  KETURN 

them.  The  bulk  of  the  time  I  spent  in  repeating  as 
much  French  poetry  as  I  could  remember  to  the 
horses,  who  seemed  to  enjoy  it  hugely.  And  now 
it  went — 

'  O  ma  vieille  Font-georges 
Oil  volent  les  rouges-gorges  : ' 

and  again,  to  a  more  trampling  measure — 

'  Et  tout  tremble,  Irun,  Coimbre, 
Sautander,  Almodovar, 
Sitot  qu'on  entend  le  timbre 
Des  cymbales  de  Bivar.' 

The  redbreasts  and  the  brooks  of  Europe,  in  that 
dry  and  songless  land ;  brave  old  names  and  wars, 
strong  cities,  cymbals,  and  bright  armour,  in  that 
nook  of  the  mountain,  sacred  only  to  the  Indian 
and  the  bear  !  This  is  still  the  strangest  thing  in  all 
man's  travelling,  that  he  should  carry  about  with 
him  incongruous  memories.  There  is  no  foreign 
land  ;  it  is  the  traveller  only  that  is  foreign,  and 
now  and  again,  by  a  flash  of  recollection,  lights  up 
the  contrasts  of  the  earth. 

But  while  I  was  thus  wandering  in  my  fancy, 
great  feats  had  been  transacted  in  the  bar.  Corwin 
the  bold  had  fallen,  Kelmar  was  again  crowned  with 
laurels,  and  the  last  of  the  ship's  kettles  had  changed 
hands.  If  I  had  ever  doubted  the  purity  of  Kelmar 's 
motives,  if  I  had  ever  suspected  him  of  a  single  eye 
to  business  in  his  eternal  dallyings,  now  at  least, 
when  the  last  kettle  was  disposed  of,  my  suspicions 
must  have  been  allayed.  I  dare  not  guess  how  much 
more  time  was  wasted  ;  nor  how  often  we  drove  off, 

263 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

merely  to  drive  back  again  and  renew  interrupted 
conversations  about  nothing,  before  the  Toll  House 
was  fairly  left  behind.  Alas  !  and  not  a  mile  down 
the  grade  there  stands  a  ranche  in  a  sunny  vineyard, 
and  here  we  must  all  dismount  again  and  enter. 

Only  the  old  lady  was  at  home,  Mrs.  Guele,  a 
brown  old  Swiss  dame,  the  picture  of  honesty ;  and 
with  her  we  drank  a  bottle  of  wine  and  had  an 
age-long  conversation,  which  would  have  been  highly 
delightful  if  Fanny  and  I  had  not  been  faint  with 
hunger.  The  ladies  each  narrated  the  story  of 
her  marriage,  our  two  Hebrews  with  the  prettiest 
combination  of  sentiment  and  financial  bathos. 
Abramina,  specially,  endeared  herself  with  every 
word.  She  was  as  simple,  natural,  and  engaging  as 
a  kid  that  should  have  been  brought  up  to  the 
business  of  a  money-changer.  One  touch  was  so 
resplendently  Hebraic  that  I  cannot  pass  it  over. 
When  her  '  old  man  '  wrote  home  for  her  from 
America,  her  old  man's  family  would  not  intrust  her 
with  the  money  for  the  passage,  till  she  had  bound 
herself  by  an  oath — on  her  knees,  J  think  she  said 
— not  to  employ  it  otherwise,  "this  had  tickled 
Abramina  hugely,  but  I  think  it  tickled  me  fully 
more, 

Mrs.  Guele  told  of  her  home-sickness  up  here  in 
the  long  winters ;  of  her  honest,  country-woman 
troubles  and  alarms  upon  the  journey ;  how  in  the 
bank  at  Frankfort  she  had  feared  lest  the  banker, 
after  having  taken  her  cheque,  should  deny  all 
knowledge  of  it — a  fear  I  have  myself  every  time 
264 


THE  RETURN 

I  go  to  a  bank ;  and  how  crossing  the  Luneburger 
Heath,  an  old  lady,  witnessing  her  trouble  and 
finding  whither  she  was  bound,  had  given  her  '  the 
blessing  of  a  person  eighty  years  old,'  which  would 
be  sure  to  bring  her  safely  to  the  States.  '  And  the 
first  thing  I  did,'  added  Mrs.  Guele,  'was  to  fall 
down-stairs. ' 

At  length  we  got  out  of  the  house,  and  some  of 
us  into  the  trap,  when — judgment  of  Heaven  ! — here 
came  Mr.  Guele  from  his  vineyard.  So  another 
quarter  of  an  hour  went  by ;  till  at  length,  at  our 
earnest  pleading,  we  set  forth  again  in  earnest, 
Fanny  and  I  white-faced  and  silent,  but  the  Jews 
still  smiling.  The  heart  fails  me.  There  was  yet 
another  stoppage !  And  we  drove  at  last  into 
Calistoga  past  two  in  the  afternoon,  Fanny  and 
I  having  breakfasted  at  six  in  the  morning,  eight 
mortal  hours  before.  We  were  a  pallid  couple ;  but 
still  the  Jews  were  smiling. 

So  ended  our  excursion  with  the  village  usurers ; 
and,  now  that  it  was  done,  we  had  no  more  idea  of 
the  nature  of  the  business,  nor  of  the  part  we  had 
been  playing  in  it,  than  the  child  unborn.  That  all 
the  people  we  had  met  were  the  slaves  of  Kelmar, 
though  in  various  degrees  of  servitude ;  that  we 
ourselves  had  been  sent  up  the  mountain  in  the 
interests  of  none  but  Kelmar ;  that  the  money  we 
laid  out,  dollar  by  doUar,  cent  by  cent,  and  through 
the  hands  of  various  intermediaries,  should  all  hop 
ultimately  into  Kelmar's  till ; — these  were  facts  that 
we  only  grew  to  recognise  in  the  course  of  time  and 

265 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

by  the  accumulation  of  evidence.  At  length  all 
doubt  was  quieted,  when  one  of  the  kettle-holders 
confessed.  Stopping  his  trap  in  the  moonlight,  a 
little  way  out  of  Calistoga,  he  told  me,  in  so  many 
words,  that  he  dare  not  show  face  there  with  an 
empty  pocket.  'You  see,  I  don't  mind  if  it  was 
only  five  dollars,  Mr.  Stevens,'  he  said,  '  but  I  must 
give  Mr.  Kelmar  something^' 

Even  now,  when  the  whole  tyranny  is  plain  to  me, 
I  cannot  find  it  in  my  heart  to  be  as  angry  as  per- 
haps I  should  be  with  the  Hebrew  tyrant.  The 
whole  game  of  business  is  beggar  my  neighbour ; 
and  though  perhaps  that  game  looks  uglier  when 
played  at  such  close  quarters  and  on  so  small  a  scale, 
it  is  none  the  more  intrinsically  inhumane  for  that. 
The  village  usurer  is  not  so  sad  a  feature  of  humanity 
and  human  progress  as  the  millionaire  manufacturer, 
fattening  on  the  toil  and  loss  of  thousands,  and  yet 
declaiming  from  the  platform  against  the  greed  and 
dishonesty  of  landlords.  If  it  were  fair  for  Cobden 
to  buy  up  land  from  owners  whom  he  thought 
unconscious  of  its  proper  value,  it  was  fair  enough 
for  my  Russian  Jew  to  give  credit  to  his  farmers. 
Kelmar,  if  he  was  unconscious  of  the  beam  in  his 
own  eye,  was  at  least  silent  in  the  matter  of  his 
brother's  mote. 


266 


THE  ACT  OF  SQUATTING 

There  were  four  of  us  squatters — myself  and  my 
wife,  the  King  and  Queen  of  Silverado ;  Lloyd,  the 
Crown  Prince ;  and  Chuchu,  the  Grand  Duke. 
Chuchu,  a  setter  crossed  with  spaniel,  was  the  most 
unsuited  for  a  rough  life.  He  had  been  nurtured 
tenderly  in  the  society  of  ladies  ;  his  heart  was  large 
and  soft ;  he  regarded  the  sofa-cushion  as  a  bed-rock 
necessary  of  existence.  Though  about  the  size  of  a 
sheep,  he  loved  to  sit  in  ladies'  laps  ;  he  never  said  a 
bad  word  in  all  his  blameless  days ;  and  if  he  had 
seen  a  flute,  I  am  sure  he  could  have  played  upon  it 
by  nature.  It  may  seem  hard  to  say  it  of  a  dog, 
but  Chuchu  was  a  tame  cat. 

The  king  and  queen,  the  grand  duke,  and  a  basket 
of  cold  provender  for  immediate  use,  set  forth  from 
Calistoga  in  a  double  buggy ;  the  crown  prince,  on 
horseback,  led  the  way  like  an  outrider.  Bags  and 
boxes  and  a  second-hand  stove  were  to  follow  close 
upon  our  heels  by  Hanson's  team. 

It  was  a  beautiful  still  day ;  the  sky  was  one  field 
of  azure.  Not  a  leaf  moved,  not  a  speck  appeared 
in  heaven.      Only  from  the  summit  of  the  moun- 

267 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

tain  one  little  snowy  wisp  of  cloud  after  another 
kept  detaching  itself,  hke  smoke  from  a  volcano, 
and  blowing  southward  in  some  high  stream  of  air : 
Mount  Saint  Helena  still  at  her  interminable  task, 
making  the  weather,  like  a  Lapland  witch. 

By  noon  we  had  come  in  sight  of  the  mill :  a 
great  brown  building,  half-way  up  the  hill,  big  as  a 
factory,  two  stories  high,  and  with  tanks  and  ladders 
along  the  roof;  which,  as  a  pendicle  of  Silverado 
mine,  we  held  to  be  an  outlying  province  of  our 
own.  Thither,  then,  we  went,  crossing  the  valley 
by  a  grassy  trail ;  and  there  lunched  out  of  the 
basket,  sitting  in  a  kind  of  portico,  and  wondering, 
while  we  ate,  at  this  great  bulk  of  useless  building. 
Through  a  chink  we  could  look  far  down  into  the 
interior,  and  see  sunbeams  floating  in  the  dust  and 
striking  on  tier  after  tier  of  silent,  rusty  machinery. 
It  cost  six  thousand  dollars,  twelve  hundred  English 
sovereigns ;  and  now,  here  it  stands  deserted,  like 
the  temple  of  a  forgotten  religion,  the  busy  millers 
toiling  somewhere  else.  All  the  time  we  were  there, 
mill  and  mill-town  showed  no  sign  of  life ;  that  part 
of  the  mountain-side,  which  is  very  open  and  green, 
was  tenanted  by  no  living  creature  but  ourselves 
and  the  insects ;  and  nothing  stirred  but  the  cloud 
manufactory  upon  the  mountain  summit.  It  was 
odd  to  compare  tliis  with  the  former  days,  when  the 
engine  was  in  full  blast,  the  mill  palpitating  to 
its  strokes,  and  the  carts  came  rattling  down  from 
Silverado,  charged  with  ore. 

By  two  we  had  been  landed  at  the  mine,  the 
268 


THE  ACT  OF  SQUATTING 

buggy  was  gone  again,  and  we  were  left  to  our  own 
reflections  and  the  basket  of  cold  provender,  until 
Hanson  should  arrive.     Hot  as  it  was  by  the  sun, 
there  was  something  chill  in  such  a  home-coming,  in 
that  world  of  wreck  and  rust,  splinter  and  rolhng 
gravel,  where  for  so  many  years  no  fire  had  smoked. 
Silverado  platform  filled  the  whole  width  of  the 
canon.     Above,  as  I  have  said,  this  was  a  wild,  red, 
stony  gully  in  the  mountains  ;  but  below,  it  was  a 
wooded  dingle.    And  through  this,  I  was  told,  there 
had  gone  a  path  between  the  mine  and  the  Toll 
House — our  natural  north-west  passage  to  civilisa- 
tion.    I  found  and  followed  it,  clearing  my  way  as  I 
went  through  fallen  branches   and   dead  trees.     It 
went  straight  down  that  steep  canon,  till  it  brought 
you  out  abruptly  over  the  roofs  of  the  hotel.     There 
was  nowhere  any  break  in  the  descent.     It  almost 
seemed  as  if,  were  you  to  drop  a  stone  down  the  old 
iron  chute  at  our  platform,  it  would  never  rest  until 
it  hopped  upon  the  Toll  House  shingles.    Signs  were 
not  wanting  of  the  ancient  greatness  of  Silverado. 
The  footpath  was  well  marked,  and  had  been  well 
trodden  in  the  old  days  by  thirsty  miners.     And  far 
down,  buried  in  foliage,  deep  out  of  sight  of  Silverado, 
I  came  on  a  last  outpost  of  the  mine — a  mound  of 
gravel,   some  wreck  of  wooden  aqueduct,   and   the 
mouth  of  a  tunnel,  like  a  treasure  grotto  in  a  fairy 
story.      A   stream   of  water,    fed   by   the   invisible 
leakage  from  our  shaft,  and  dyed  red  with  cinnabar 
or  iron,  ran  trippingly  forth  out  of  the  bowels  of  the 
cave ;  and,  looking  far  under  the  arch,  I  could  see 

269 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

something  like  an  iron  lantern  fastened  on  the  rocky 
wall.  It  was  a  promising  spot  for  the  imagination. 
No  boy  could  have  left  it  unexplored. 

The  stream  thenceforward  stole  along  the  bottom 
of  the  dingle,  and  made,  for  that  dry  land,  a  pleasant 
warbling  in  the  leaves.  Once,  I  suppose,  it  ran 
splashing  down  the  whole  length  of  the  canon,  but 
now  its  head- waters  had  been  tapped  by  the  shaft 
at  Silverado,  and  for  a  great  part  of  its  course  it 
wandered  sunless  among  the  joints  of  the  mountain. 
No  wonder  that  it  should  better  its  pace  when  it 
sees,  far  before  it,  daylight  whitening  in  the  arch,  or 
that  it  should  come  trotting  forth  into  the  sunlight 
with  a  song. 

The  two  stages  had  gone  by  when  I  got  down, 
and  the  Toll  House  stood,  dozing  in  sun  and  dust 
and  silence,  like  a  place  enchanted.  My  mission 
was  after  hay  for  bedding,  and  that  I  was  readily 
promised.  But  when  I  mentioned  that  we  were 
waiting  for  Rufe,  the  people  shook  their  heads. 
Rufe  was  not  a  regular  man  any  way,  it  seemed  ;  and 

if  he  got  playing  poker Well,  poker  was  too 

many  for  Rufe.  I  had  not  yet  heard  them  bracketed 
together ;  but  it  seemed  a  natural  conjunction,  and 
commended  itself  swiftly  to  my  fears ;  and  as  soon 
as  I  returned  to  Silverado  and  had  told  my  story, 
we  practically  gave  Hanson  up,  and  set  ourselves  to 
do  what  we  could  find  do-able  in  our  desert-island 
state. 

The  lower  room  had  been  the  assayer's  office.  The 
floor  was  thick  with  debris — part  human,  from  the 
270 


THE  ACT  OF  SQUATTING 

former  occupants ;  part  natural,  sifted  in  by  moun- 
tain winds.  In  a  sea  of  red  dust  there  swam  or 
floated  sticks,  boards,  hay,  straw,  stones,  and  paper ; 
ancient  newspapers,  above  all — for  the  newspaper, 
especially  when  torn,  soon  becomes  an  antiquity — 
and  bills  of  the  Silverado  boarding-house,  some 
dated  Silverado,  some  Calistoga  Mine.  Here  is  one, 
verbatim ;  and  if  any  one  can  calculate  the  scale  of 
charges,  he  has  my  envious  admiration. 

Calistoga  Mine,  May  3rd,  1875. 
John  Stanley 

To  S.  Chapman,  C^ 
To  board  from  April  1st,  to  April  30  .  .     $25  75 

„       „         „     May  1st,  to  3rd  .  .  .2  00 


$27  75 


Where  is  John  Stanley  mining  now  ?  Where  is 
S.  Chapman,  within  whose  hospitable  walls  we  were 
to  lodge  ?  The  date  was  but  five  years  old,  but  in 
that  time  the  world  had  changed  for  Silverado  ;  like 
Palmyra  in  the  desert,  it  had  outlived  its  people  and 
its  purpose  ;  we  camped,  like  Layard,  amid  ruins, 
and  these  names  spoke  to  us  of  prehistoric  time.  A 
bootjack,  a  pair  of  boots,  a  dog-hutch,  and  these 
bills  of  Mr.  Chapman's,  were  the  only  speaking  rehcs 
that  we  disinterred  from  all  that  vast  Silverado 
rubbish-heap  ;  but  what  would  I  not  have  given  to 
unearth  a  letter,  a  pocket-book,  a  diary,  only  a 
ledger,  or  a  roll  of  names,  to  take  me  back,  in  a  more 
personal  manner,  to  the  past  ?  It  pleases  me,  besides, 
to  fancy  that  Stanley  or  Chapman,  or  one  of  their 

271 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

companions,  may  light  upon  this  chronicle,  and  be 
struck  by  the  name,  and  read  some  news  of  their 
anterior  home,  coming,  as  it  were,  out  of  a  subse- 
quent epoch  of  history  in  that  quarter  of  the  world. 

As  we  were  tumbling  the  mingled  rubbish  on  the 
floor,  kicking  it  with  our  feet,  and  groping  for  these 
written  evidences  of  the  past,  Lloyd,  with  a  some- 
what whitened  face,  produced  a  paper  bag.  '  What 's 
this  ? '  said  he.  It  contained  a  granulated  powder, 
something  the  colour  of  Gregory's  Mixture,  but 
rosier ;  and  as  there  were  several  of  the  bags,  and 
each  more  or  less  broken,  the  powder  was  spread 
widely  on  the  floor.  Had  any  of  us  ever  seen  giant 
powder  ?  No,  nobody  had ;  and  instantly  there 
grew  up  in  my  mind  a  shadowy  belief,  verging  with 
every  moment  nearer  to  certitude,  that  I  had  some- 
where heard  somebody  describe  it  as  just  such  a 
powder  as  the  one  around  us.  I  have  learnt  since 
that  it  is  a  substance  not  unlike  tallow,  and  is 
made  up  in  rolls  for  all  the  world  hke  tallow  candles. 

Fanny,  to  add  to  our  happiness,  told  us  a  story 
of  a  gentleman  who  had  camped  one  night,  like  our- 
selves, by  a  deserted  mine.  He  was  a  handy,  thrifty 
fellow,  and  looked  right  and  left  for  plunder,  but  all 
he  could  lay  his  hands  on  was  a  can  of  oil.  After 
dark  he  had  to  see  to  the  horses  with  a  lantern  ;  and 
not  to  miss  an  opportunity,  filled  up  his  lamp  from 
the  oil-can.  Thus  equipped,  he  set  forth  into  the 
forest.  A  little  while  after,  his  friends  heard  a  loud 
explosion  ;  the  mountain  echoes  bellowed,  and  then 
all  was  still.  On  examination,  the  can  proved  to 
272 


THE  ACT  OF  SQUATTING 

contain  oil,  with  the  trifling  addition  of  nitro- 
glycerine ;  but  no  research  disclosed  a  trace  of  either 
man  or  lantern. 

It  was  a  pretty  sight,  after  this  anecdote,  to  see 
us  sweeping  out  the  giant  powder.  It  seemed  never 
to  be  far  enough  away.  And,  after  all,  it  was  only 
some  rock  pounded  for  assay. 

So  much  for  the  lower  room.  We  scraped  some 
of  the  rougher  dirt  off  the  floor,  and  left  it.  That 
was  our  sitting-room  and  kitchen,  though  there  was 
nothing  to  sit  upon  but  the  table,  and  no  provision 
for  a  fire  except  a  hole  in  the  roof  of  the  room 
above,  which  had  once  contained  the  chimney  of  a 
stove. 

To  that  upper  room  we  now  proceeded.  There 
were  the  eighteen  bunks  in  a  double  tier,  nine  on 
either  hand,  where  from  eighteen  to  thirty-six  miners 
had  once  snored  together  all  night  long,  John 
Stanley,  perhaps,  snoring  loudest.  There  was  the 
roof,  with  a  hole  in  it  through  which  the  sun  now 
shot  an  arrow.  There  was  the  floor,  in  much  the 
same  state  as  the  one  below,  though,  perhaps,  there 
was  more  hay,  and  certainly  there  was  the  added 
ingredient  of  broken  glass,  the  man  who  stole  the 
window-frames  having  apparently  made  a  miscarriage 
with  this  one.  Without  a  broom,  without  hay  or 
bedding,  we  could  but  look  about  us  with  a  begin- 
ning of  despair.  The  one  bright  arrow  of  day,  in 
that  gaunt  and  shattered  barrack,  made  the  rest  look 
dirtier  and  darker,  and  the  sight  drove  us  at  last  into 
the  open. 

3— s  273 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

Here,  also,  the  handiwork  of  man  lay  ruined  :  but 
the  plants  were  all  ahve  and  thriving ;  the  view 
below  was  fresh  with  the  colours  of  nature  ;  and  we 
had  exchanged  a  dim,  human  garret  for  a  corner, 
even  although  it  were  untidy,  of  the  blue  hall  of 
heaven.  Not  a  bird,  not  a  beast,  not  a  reptile. 
There  was  no  noise  in  that  part  of  the  world,  save 
when  we  passed  beside  the  staging,  and  heard  the 
water  musically  falHng  in  the  shaft. 

We  wandered  to  and  fro.  We  searched  among 
that  drift  of  lumber — wood  and  iron,  nails  and  rails, 
and  sleepers  and  the  wheels  of  trucks.  We  gazed  up 
the  cleft  into  the  bosom  of  the  mountain.  We  sat 
by  the  margin  of  the  dump,  and  saw,  far  below  us, 
the  green  tree-tops  standing  still  in  the  clear  air. 
Beautiful  perfumes,  breaths  of  bay,  resin,  and  nut- 
meg, came  to  us  more  often,  and  grew  sweeter  and 
sharper  as  the  afternoon  dechned.  But  still  there 
was  no  word  of  Hanson. 

I  set-to  with  pick  and  shovel,  and  deepened  the 
pool  behind  the  shaft,  till  we  were  sure  of  sufficient 
water  for  the  morning ;  and  by  the  time  I  had 
finished,  the  sun  had  begun  to  go  down  behind  the 
mountain  shoulder,  the  platform  was  plunged  in 
quiet  shadow,  and  a  chill  descended  from  the  sky. 
Night  began  early  in  our  cleft.  Before  us,  over  the 
margin  of  the  dump,  we  could  see  the  sun  still 
striking  aslant  into  the  wooded  nick  below,  and  on 
the  battlemented,  pine-bescattered  ridges  on  the 
farther  side. 

There  was  no  stove,  of  course,  and  no  hearth  in 
274 


THE  ACT  OF  SQUATTING 

our  lodging,  so  we  betook  ourselves  to  the  black- 
smith's forge  across  the  platform.  If  the  platform  be 
taken  as  a  stage,  and  the  out-curving  margin  of  the 
dump  to  represent  the  line  of  the  footlights,  then  our 
house  would  be  the  first  wing  on  the  actor's  left,  and 
this  blacksmith's  forge,  although  no  match  for  it  in 
size,  the  foremost  on  the  right.  It  was  a  low,  brown 
cottage,  planted  close  against  the  hill,  and  overhung 
by  the  fohage  and  peeling  boughs  of  a  madrona 
thicket.  Within,  it  was  full  of  dead  leaves  and 
mountain  dust  and  rubbish  from  the  mine.  But 
we  soon  had  a  good  fire  brightly  blazing,  and  sat  close 
about  it  on  impromptu  seats.  Chuchu,  the  slave 
of  sofa-cushions,  whimpered  for  a  softer  bed;  but 
the  rest  of  us  were  greatly  revived  and  comforted  by 
that  good  creature — fire,  which  gives  us  warmth  and 
light  and  companionable  sounds,  and  colours  up  the 
emptiest  building  with  better  than  frescoes.  For  a 
while  it  was  even  pleasant  in  the  forge,  with  the 
blaze  in  the  midst,  and  a  look  over  our  shoulders  on 
the  woods  and  mountains  where  the  day  was  dying 
like  a  dolphin. 

It  was  between  seven  and  eight  before  Hanson 
arrived,  with  a  waggonful  of  our  effects  and  two  of 
his  wife's  relatives  to  lend  him  a  hand.  The  elder 
showed  surprising  strength.  He  would  pick  up  a 
huge  packing-case  full  of  books,  of  all  things,  swing 
it  on  his  shoulder,  and  away  up  the  two  crazy  ladders 
and  the  break-neck  spout  of  rolHng  mineral,  familiarly 
termed  a  path,  that  led  from  the  cart-track  to  our 
house.    Even  for  a  man  unburthened,  the  ascent  was 

275 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

toilsome  and  precarious  ;  but  Irvine  sealed  it  with  a 
light  foot,  carrying  box  after  box,  as  the  hero  whisks 
the  stage  child  up  the  practicable  footway  beside  the 
waterfall  of  the  fifth  act.  With  so  strong  a  helper, 
the  business  was  speedily  transacted.  Soon  the 
assayer's  office  was  thronged  with  our  belongings, 
piled  higgledy-piggledy,  and  upside  down,  about 
the  floor.  There  were  our  boxes,  indeed,  but  my 
wife  had  left  her  keys  in  Calistoga.  There  was  the 
stove,  but,  alas  !  our  carriers  had  forgot  the  chim- 
ney, and  lost  one  of  the  plates  along  the  road.  The 
Silverado  problem  was  scarce  solved. 

Rufe  himself  was  grave  and  good-natured  over  his 
share  of  blame  ;  he  even,  if  I  remember  right,  ex- 
pressed regret.  But  his  crew,  to  my  astonishment 
and  anger,  grinned  from  ear  to  ear,  and  laughed 
aloud  at  our  distress.  They  thought  it  '  real  funny  ' 
about  the  stove-pipe  they  had  forgotten ;  '  real 
funny  '  that  they  should  have  lost  a  plate.  As  for 
hay,  the  whole  party  refused  to  bring  us  any  till 
they  should  have  supped.  See  how  late  they  were  ! 
Never  had  there  been  such  a  job  as  coming  up  that 
grade  !  Nor  often,  I  suspect,  such  a  game  of  poker 
as  that  before  they  started.  But  about  nine,  as  a 
particular  favour,  we  should  have  some  hay. 

So  they  took  their  departure,  leaving  me  still 
staring,  and  we  resigned  ourselves  to  wait  for  their 
return.  The  fire  in  the  forge  had  been  suffered  to 
go  out,  and  we  were  one  and  all  too  weary  to  kindle 
another.  We  dined,  or,  not  to  take  that  word  in 
vain,  we  ate  after  a  fashion,  in  the  nightmare  dis- 
276 


THE  ACT  OF  SQUATTING 

order  of  the  assayer's  office,  perched  among  boxes. 
A  single  candle  lighted  us.  It  could  scarce  be  called 
a  house-warming ;  for  there  was,  of  course,  no  fire, 
and  with  the  two  open  doors  and  the  open  window 
gaping  on  the  night,  like  breaches  in  a  fortress,  it 
began  to  grow  rapidly  chill.  Talk  ceased ;  no- 
body moved  but  the  unhappy  Chuchu,  still  in  quest 
of  sofa-cushions,  who  tumbled  complainingly  among 
the  trunks.  It  required  a  certain  happiness  of  dis- 
position to  look  forward  hopefully,  from  so  dismal  a 
beginning,  across  the  brief  hours  of  night,  to  the 
warm  shining  of  to-morrow's  sun. 

But  the  hay  arrived  at  last,  and  we  turned,  with 
our  last  spark  of  courage,  to  the  bedroom.  We  had 
improved  the  entrance,  but  it  was  still  a  kind  of 
rope-walking ;  and  it  would  have  been  droll  to  see  us 
mounting,  one  after  another,  by  candle-hght,  under 
the  open  stars. 

The  western  door — that  which  looked  up  the 
canon,  and  through  which  we  entered  by  our 
bridge  of  flying  plank — was  still  entire,  a  handsome, 
panelled  door,  the  most  finished  piece  of  carpentry 
in  Silverado.  And  the  two  lowest  bunks  next  to 
this  we  roughly  filled  with  hay  for  that  night's  use. 
Through  the  opposite,  or  eastern-looking  gable,  with 
its  open  door  and  window,  a  faint,  diff'used  starshine 
came  into  the  room  like  mist  ;  and  when  we  were 
once  in  bed,  we  lay,  awaiting  sleep,  in  a  haunted, 
incomplete  obscurity.  At  first  the  silence  of  the 
night  was  utter.  Then  a  high  wind  began  in  the 
distance   among  the  tree-tops,   and  for  hours   con- 

277 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

tinued  to  grow  higher.  It  seemed  to  me  much  such 
a  wind  as  we  had  found  on  our  visit;  yet  here  in 
our  open  chamber  we  were  fanned  only  by  gentle 
and  refreshing  draughts,  so  deep  was  the  canon, 
so  close  our  house  was  planted  under  the  overhang- 
ing rock. 


278 


THE   HUNTER'S   FAMILY 

There  is  quite  a  large  race  or  class  of  people  in 
America  for  whom  we  scarcely  seem  to  have  a 
parallel  in  England.  Of  pure  white  blood,  they  are 
unknown  or  unrecognisable  in  towns;  inhabit  the 
fringe  of  settlements  and  the  deep,  quiet  places  of 
the  country;  rebeUious  to  all  labour,  and  pettily 
thievish,  like  the  English  gipsies;  rustically  ig- 
norant, but  with  a  touch  of  wood-lore  and  the 
dexterity  of  the  savage.  Whence  they  came  is  a 
moot  point.  At  the  time  of  the  war  they  poured 
north  in  thousands  to  escape  the  conscription ;  lived 
during  summer  on  fruits,  wild  animals,  and  petty 
theft;  and  at  the  approach  of  winter,  when  these 
supplies  failed,  built  great  fires  in  the  forest,  and 
there  died  stoically  by  starvation.  They  are  widely 
scattered,  however,  and  easily  recognised.  Loutish, 
but  not  ill-looking,  they  will  sit  all  day,  swinging 
their  legs  on  a  field-fence,  the  mind  seemingly  as 
devoid  of  all  reflection  as  a  Suffolk  peasant's,  care- 
less of  politics,  for  the  most  part  incapable  of  read- 
ing, but  with  a  rebellious  vanity  and  a  strong  sense 
of  independence.     Hunting  is  their  most  congenial 

279 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

business,  or,  if  the  occasion  offers,  a  little  amateur 
detection.  In  tracking  a  criminal,  following  a  par- 
ticular horse  along  a  beaten  highway,  and  drawing 
inductions  from  a  hair  or  a  footprint,  one  of  these 
somnolent,  grinning  Hodges  will  suddenly  display 
activity  of  body  and  finesse  of  mind.  By  their 
names  ye  may  know  them,  the  women  figuring  as 
Loveina,  Larsenia,  Serena,  Leanna,  Orreana;  the 
men  answering  to  Alvin,  Alva,  or  Orion,  pro- 
nounced Orrion,  with  the  accent  on  the  first. 
Whether  they  are  indeed  a  race,  or  whether  this 
is  the  form  of  degeneracy  common  to  all  back- 
woodsmen, they  are  at  least  known  by  a  generic 
byword,  as  Poor  Whites  or  I^ow-downers. 

I  will  not  say  that  the  Hanson  family  was  Poor 
White,  because  the  name  savours  of  offence;  but 
I  may  go  as  far  as  this— they  were,  in  many  points, 
not  un similar  to  the  people  usually  so  called. 
Rufe  himself  combined  two  of  the  quahfications, 
for  he  was  both  a  hunter  and  an  amateur  detective. 
It  was  he  who  pursued  Russel  and  Dollar,  the 
robbers  of  the  Lake  Port  stage,  and  captured  them 
the  very  morning  after  the  exploit,  while  they  were 
still  sleeping  in  a  hay-field.  Russel,  a  drunken 
Scots  carpenter,  was  even  an  acquaintance  of  his 
own,  and  he  expressed  much  grave  commiseration 
for  his  fate.  In  all  that  he  said  and  did  Rufe  was 
grave.  I  never  saw  him  hurried.  When  he  spoke, 
he  took  out  his  pipe  with  ceremonial  dehberation, 
looked  east  and  west,  and  then,  in  quiet  tones  and 
few  words,  stated  his  business  or  told  his  story. 
280 


THE  HUNTER'S  FAMILY 

His  gait  was  to  match ;  it  would  never  have  sur- 
prised you  if,  at  any  step,  he  had  turned  round 
and  walked  away  again,  so  warily  and  slowly,  and 
with  so  much  seeming  hesitation  did  he  go  about. 
He  lay  long  in  bed  in  the  morning — rarely,  indeed, 
rose  before  noon ;  he  loved  all  games,  from  poker 
to  clerical  croquet ;  and  in  the  Toll  House  croquet- 
ground  I  have  seen  him  toiling  at  the  latter  with 
the  devotion  of  a  curate.  He  took  an  interest  in 
education,  was  an  active  member  of  the  local  school 
board,  and  when  I  was  there  he  had  recently  lost 
the  school-house  key.  His  waggon  was  broken, 
but  it  never  seemed  to  occur  to  him  to  mend  it. 
Like  all  truly  idle  people,  he  had  an  artistic  eye. 
He  chose  the  print  stuff'  for  his  wife's  dresses,  and 
counselled  her  in  the  making  of  a  patchwork  quilt, 
always,  as  she  thought,  wrongly,  but  to  the  more 
educated  eye,  always  with  bizarre  and  admirable 
taste — the  taste  of  an  Indian.  With  all  this,  he 
was  a  perfect,  unoffending  gentleman  in  word  and 
act.  Take  his  clay  pipe  from  him,  and  he  was 
fit  for  any  society  but  that  of  fools.  Quiet  as  he 
was,  there  burned  a  deep,  permanent  excitement 
in  his  dark-blue  eyes ;  and  when  this  grave  man 
smiled,  it  was  like  sunshine  in  a  shady  place. 

Mrs.  Hanson  {iiee,  if  you  please,  Lovelands)  was 
more  commonplace  than  her  lord.  She  was  a 
comely  woman,  too,  plump,  fair- coloured,  with 
wonderful  white  teeth ;  and  in  her  print  dresses 
(chosen  by  Rufe)  and  with  a  large  sun-bonnet 
shading  her  valued  complexion,  made,  I  assure  you, 

281 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

a  very  agreeable  figure.  But  she  was  on  the  sur- 
face, what  there  was  of  her,  outspoken  and  loud- 
spoken.  Her  noisy  laughter  had  none  of  the  charm 
of  one  of  Hanson's  rare,  slow-spreading  smiles ; 
there  was  no  reticence,  no  mystery,  no  manner 
about  the  woman  :  she  was  a  first-class  dairy-maid, 
but  her  husband  was  an  unknown  quantity  between 
the  savage  and  the  nobleman.  She  was  often  in 
and  out  with  us,  merry,  and  healthy,  and  fair;  he 
came  far  seldomer — only,  indeed,  when  there  was 
business,  or,  now  and  again,  to  pay  a  visit  of 
ceremony,  brushed  up  for  the  occasion,  with  his 
wife  on  his  arm,  and  a  clean  clay  pipe  in  his  teeth. 
These  visits,  in  our  forest  state,  had  quite  the  air 
of  an  event,  and  turned  our  red  canon  into  a  salon. 

Such  was  the  pair  who  ruled  in  the  old  Silverado 
Hotel,  among  the  windy  trees,  on  the  mountain 
shoulder  overlooking  the  whole  length  of  Napa 
Valley,  as  the  man  aloft  looks  down  on  the  ship's 
deck.  There  they  kept  house,  with  sundry  horses 
and  fowls,  and  a  family  of  sons,  Daniel  Webster, 
and  I  think  George  Washington,  among  the  number. 
Nor  did  they  want  visitors.  An  old  gentleman,  of 
singular  stolidity,  and  called  Breedlove — I  think  he 
had  crossed  the  plains  in  the  same  caravan  with 
Rufe — housed  with  them  for  a  while  during  our 
stay ;  and  they  had  besides  a  permanent  lodger,  in 
the  form  of  Mrs.  Hanson's  brother,  Irvine  Love- 
lands.  I  spell  Irvine  by  guess,  for  I  could  get  no 
information  on  the  subject,  just  as  I  could  never 
find  out,  in  spite  of  many  inquiries,  whether  or  not 
282 


THE  HUNTER'S  FAMILY 

Rufe  was  a  contraction  for  Rufus.  They  were  all 
cheerfully  at  sea  about  their  names  in  that  genera- 
tion. And  this  is  surely  the  more  notable  where 
the  names  are  all  so  strange,  and  even  the  family 
names  appear  to  have  been  coined.  At  one  time, 
at  least,  the  ancestors  of  all  these  Alvins  and  Alvas, 
Loveinas,  Lovelands,  and  Breedloves,  must  have 
taken  serious  counsel  and  found  a  certain  poetry  in 
these  denominations ;  that  must  have  been,  then, 
their  form  of  hterature.  But  still  times  change ; 
and  their  next  descendants,  the  George  Washing- 
tons  and  Daniel  Websters,  will  at  least  be  clear 
upon  the  point.  And  anyway,  and  however  his 
name  should  be  spelt,  this  Irvine  Lovelands  was 
the  most  unmitigated  Caliban  I  ever  knew. 

Our  very  first  morning  at  Silverado,  when  we 
were  full  of  business,  patching  up  doors  and  win- 
dows, making  beds  and  seats,  and  getting  our  rough 
lodging  into  shape,  Irvine  and  his  sister  made  their 
appearance  together,  she  for  neighbourhness  and 
general  curiosity;  he,  because  he  was  working  for 
me,  to  my  sorrow,  cutting  firewood  at  I  forget  how 
much  a  day.  The  way  that  he  set  about  cutting 
wood  was  characteristic.  We  were  at  that  moment 
patching  up  and  unpacking  in  the  kitchen.  Down 
he  sat  on  one  side,  and  down  sat  his  sister  on  the 
other.  Both  were  chewing  pine-tree  gum,  and  he, 
to  my  annoyance,  accompanied  that  simple  pleasure 
with  profuse  expectoration.  She  rattled  away, 
talking  up  hill  and  down  dale,  laughing,  tossing 
her  head,  showing  her  brilliant  teeth.     He  looked 

283 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTEKS 

on  in  silence,  now  spitting  heavily  on  the  floor, 
now  putting  his  head  back  and  uttering  a  loud, 
discordant,  joyless  laugh.  He  had  a  tangle  of  shock 
hair,  the  colour  of  wool ;  his  mouth  was  a  grin ; 
although  as  strong  as  a  horse,  he  looked  neither 
heavy  nor  yet  adroit,  only  leggy,  coltish,  and  in 
the  road.  But  it  was  plain  he  was  in  high  spirits, 
thoroughly  enjoying  his  visit  ;  and  he  laughed 
frankly  whenever  we  failed  to  accomplish  what  we 
were  about.  This  was  scarcely  helpful :  it  was 
even,  to  amateur  carpenters,  embarrassing  ;  but  it 
lasted  until  we  knocked  off  work  and  began  to  get 
dinner.  Then  Mrs.  Hanson  remembered  she  should 
have  been  gone  an  hour  ago ;  and  the  pair  retired, 
and  the  lady's  laughter  died  away  among  the 
nutmegs  down  the  path.  That  was  Irvine's  first 
day's  work  in  my  employment — the  devil  take 
him ! 

The  next  morning  he  returned,  and  as  he  was 
this  time  alone,  he  bestowed  his  conversation  upon 
us  with  great  liberality.  He  prided  himself  on 
his  intelligence ;  asked  us  if  we  knew  the  school 
ma'am.  He  didn't  think  much  of  her,  anyway. 
He  had  tried  her,  he  had.  He  had  put  a  question 
to  her.  If  a  tree  a  hundred  feet  high  were  to  fall 
a  foot  a  day,  how  long  would  it  take  to  fall  right 
down?  She  had  not  been  able  to  solve  the  pro- 
blem. *  She  don't  know  nothing,'  he  opined.  He 
told  us  how  a  friend  of  his  kept  a  school  with  a 
revolver,  and  chuckled  mightily  over  that ;  his  friend 
could  teach  school,  he  could.  All  the  time  he  kept 
284 


THE  HUNTER'S  FAMILY 

chewing  gum  and  spitting.  He  would  stand  a  while 
looking  down  ;  and  then  he  would  toss  back  his 
shock  of  hair,  and  laugh  hoarsely,  and  spit,  and 
bring  forward  a  new  subject.  A  man,  he  told  us, 
who  bore  a  grudge  against  him,  had  poisoned  his 
dog.  '  That  was  a  low  thing  for  a  man  to  do  now, 
wasn't  it  ?  It  wasn't  like  a  man,  that,  nohow.  But 
I  got  even  with  him :  I  pisoned  Ms  dog.'  His 
clumsy  utterance,  his  rude  embarrassed  manner, 
set  a  fresh  value  on  the  stupidity  of  his  remarks. 
I  do  not  think  I  ever  appreciated  the  meaning  of 
two  words  until  I  knew  Irvine — the  verb  loaf,  and 
the  noun  oaf\  between  them,  they  complete  his 
portrait.  He  could  lounge,  and  wriggle,  and  rub 
himself  against  the  wall,  and  grin,  and  be  more 
in  everybody's  way  than  any  other  two  people  that 
I  ever  set  my  eyes  on.  Nothing  that  he  did  became 
him ;  and  yet  you  were  conscious  that  he  was  one 
of  your  own  race,  that  his  mind  was  cumbrously 
at  work,  revolving  the  problem  of  existence  like  a 
quid  of  gum,  and  in  his  own  cloudy  manner  enjoy- 
ing life,  and  passing  judgment  on  his  fellows. 
Above  all  things,  he  was  delighted  with  himself. 
You  would  not  have  thought  it,  from  his  uneasy 
manners  and  troubled,  struggling  utterance ;  but 
he  loved  himself  to  the  marrow,  and  was  happy  and 
proud  like  a  peacock  on  a  rail. 

His  self-esteem  was,  indeed,  the  one  joint  in  his 
harness.  He  could  be  got  to  work,  and  even  kept 
at  work,  by  flattery.  As  long  as  my  wife  stood 
over  him,  crying  out  how  strong  he  was,  so  long 

285 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

exactly  he  would  stick  to  the  matter  in  hand ;  and 
the  moment  she  turned  her  back,  or  ceased  to 
praise  him,  he  would  stop.  His  physical  strength 
was  wonderful;  and  to  have  a  woman  stand  by 
and  admire  his  achievements  warmed  his  heart  like 
sunshine.  Yet  he  was  as  cowardly  as  he  was  power- 
ful, and  felt  no  shame  in  owning  to  the  weakness. 
Something  was  once  wanted  from  the  crazy  plat- 
form over  the  shaft,  and  he  at  once  refused  to 
venture  there — did  not  like,  as  he  said,  'foolen' 
round  them  kind  o'  places,'  and  let  my  wife  go 
instead  of  him,  looking  on  with  a  grin.  Vanity, 
where  it  rules,  is  usually  more  heroic  :  but  Irvine 
steadily  approved  himself,  and  expected  others  to 
approve  him ;  rather  looked  down  upon  my  wife, 
and  decidedly  expected  her  to  look  up  to  him,  on 
the  strength  of  his  superior  prudence. 

Yet  the  strangest  part  of  the  whole  matter  was 
perhaps  this,  that  Irvine  was  as  beautiful  as  a  statue. 
His  features  were,  in  themselves,  perfect;  it  was 
only  his  cloudy,  uncouth,  and  coarse  expression 
that  disfigured  them.  So  much  strength  residing 
in  so  spare  a  frame  was  proof  sufficient  of  the 
accuracy  of  his  shape.  He  must  have  been  built 
somewhat  after  the  pattern  of  Jack  Sheppard ;  but 
the  famous  housebreaker,  we  may  be  certain,  was 
no  lout.  It  was  by  the  extraordinary  powers  of 
his  mind  no  less  than  by  the  vigour  of  his  body 
that  he  broke  his  strong  prison  with  such  imperfect 
implements,  turning  the  very  obstacles  to  service. 
Irvine,  in  the  same  case,  would  have  sat  down  and 
286 


THE  HUNTER'S  FAMILY 

spat,  and  grumbled  curses.  He  had  the  soul  of  a 
fat  sheep,  but,  regarded  as  an  artist's  model,  the 
exterior  of  a  Greek  god.  It  was  a  cruel  thought 
to  persons  less  favoured  in  their  birth,  that  this 
creature,  endowed — to  use  the  language  of  theatres 
— with  extraordinary  '  means,'  should  so  manage 
to  misemploy  them  that  he  looked  ugly  and  almost 
deformed.  It  was  only  by  an  effort  of  abstraction, 
and  after  many  days,  that  you  discovered  what 
he  was. 

By  playing  on  the  oaf's  conceit,  and  standing 
closely  over  him,  we  got  a  path  made  round  the 
corner  of  the  dump  to  our  door,  so  that  we  could 
come  and  go  with  decent  ease ;  and  he  even  enjoyed 
the  work,  for  in  that  there  were  boulders  to  be 
plucked  up  bodily,  bushes  to  be  uprooted,  and  other 
occasions  for  athletic  display ;  but  cutting  wood 
was  a  different  matter.  Anybody  could  cut  wood ; 
and,  besides,  my  wife  was  tired  of  supervising  him, 
and  had  other  things  to  attend  to.  And,  in  short, 
days  went  by,  and  Irvine  came  daily,  and  talked 
and  lounged  and  spat;  but  the  firewood  remained 
intact  as  sleepers  on  the  platform  or  growing  trees 
upon  the  mountain  side.  Irvine,  as  a  woodcutter, 
we  could  tolerate ;  but  Irvine  as  a  friend  of  the 
family,  at  so  much  a  day,  was  too  bald  an  imposi- 
tion, and  at  length,  on  the  afternoon  of  the  fourth 
or  fifth  day  of  our  connection,  I  explained  to  him, 
as  clearly  as  I  could,  the  light  in  which  I  had 
grown  to  regard  his  presence.  I  pointed  out  to 
him  that  1  could  not  continue  to  give  him  a  salary 

287 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

for  spitting  on  the  floor ;  and  this  expression,  which 
came  after  a  good  many  others,  at  last  penetrated 
his  obdurate  wits.  He  rose  at  once,  and  said  if 
that  was  the  way  he  was  going  to  be  spoke  to,  he 
reckoned  he  would  quit.  And,  no  one  interposing, 
he  departed. 

So  far,  so  good.  But  we  had  no  firewood.  The 
next  afternoon  I  strolled  down  to  Rufe's  and  con- 
sulted him  on  the  subject.  It  was  a  very  droU  in- 
terview, in  the  large,  bare  north  room  of  the  Silverado 
Hotel,  Mrs.  Hanson's  patchwork  on  a  frame,  and 
Rufe,  and  his  wife,  and  I,  and  the  oaf  himself,  all 
more  or  less  embarrassed.  Rufe  announced  there 
was  nobody  in  the  neighbourhood  but  Irvine  who 
could  do  a  day's  work  for  anybody.  Irvine,  there- 
upon, refused  to  have  any  more  to  do  with  my 
service  ;  he  '  wouldn't  work  no  more  for  a  man  as 
had  spoke  to  him  's  I  had  done.'  I  found  myself  on 
the  point  of  the  last  humiliation — driven  to  beseech 
the  creature  whom  I  had  just  dismissed  with  insult : 
but  I  took  the  high  hand  in  despair,  said  there  must 
be  no  talk  of  Irvine  coming  back  unless  matters 
were  to  be  differently  managed  ;  that  I  would  rather 
chop  firewood  for  myself  than  be  fooled  ;  and,  in 
short,  the  Hansons  being  eager  for  the  lad's  hire,  I 
so  imposed  upon  them  with  merely  affected  resolu- 
tion that  they  ended  by  begging  me  to  re-employ 
him  again,  on  a  solemn  promise  that  he  should  be 
more  industrious.  The  promise,  I  am  bound  to  say, 
was  kept.  We  soon  had  a  fine  pile  of  firewood  at 
our  door  ;  and  if  Caliban  gave  me  the  cold  shoulder 
288 


THE  HUNTER'S  FAMILY 

and  spared  me  his  conversation,  I  thought  none  the 
worse  of  him  for  that,  nor  did  I  find  my  days  much 
longer  for  the  deprivation. 

The  leading  spirit  of  the  family  was,  I  am  inclined 
to  fancy,  Mrs.  Hanson.  Her  social  brilliancy  some- 
what dazzled  the  others,  and  she  had  more  of  the 
small  change  of  sense.  It  was  she  who  faced  Kelmar, 
for  instance  ;  and  perhaps,  if  she  had  been  alone, 
Kelmar  would  have  had  no  rule  within  her  doors. 
Rufe,  to  be  sure,  had  a  fine,  sober,  open-air  attitude  of 
mind,  seeing  the  world  without  exaggeration — per- 
haps, we  may  even  say,  without  enough  ;  for  he  lacked, 
along  with  the  others,  that  commercial  idealism  which 
puts  so  high  a  value  on  time  and  money.  Sanity 
itself  is  a  kind  of  convention.  Perhaps  Rufe  was 
wrong ;  but,  looking  on  life  plainly,  he  was  unable 
to  perceive  that  croquet  or  poker  were  in  any  way 
less  important  than,  for  instance,  mending  his 
waggon.  Even  his  own  profession,  hunting,  was 
dear  to  him  mainly  as  a  sort  of  play  ;  even  that  he 
would  have  neglected,  had  it  not  appealed  to  his 
imagination.  His  hunting-suit,  for  instance,  had 
cost  I  should  be  afraid  to  say  how  many  bucks — 
the  currency  in  which  he  paid  his  way  ;  it  was  all 
befringed,  after  the  Indian  fashion,  and  it  was  dear 
to  his  heart.  The  pictorial  side  of  his  daily  business 
was  never  forgotten.  He  was  even  anxious  to  stand 
for  his  picture  in  those  buckskin  hunting  clothes  ; 
and  I  remember  how  he  once  warmed  almost  into 
enthusiasm,  his  dark-blue  eyes  growing  perceptibly 
larger,  as  he  planned  the  composition  in  which  he 
3 — T  289 


THE  SILVEKADO  SQUATTERS 

should  appear,  "  with  the  horns  of  some  real  big 
bucks,  and  dogs,  and  a  camp  on  a  crick '  (creek, 
stream). 

There  was  no  trace  in  Irvine  of  this  woodland 
poetry.  He  did  not  care  for  hunting,  nor  yet  for 
buckskin  suits.  He  had  never  observed  scenery. 
The  world,  as  it  appeared  to  him,  was  almost  obliter- 
ated by  his  own  great  grinning  figure  in  the  fore- 
ground :  Caliban-Malvolio.  And  it  seems  to  me  as 
if,  in  the  persons  of  these  brothers-in-law,  we  had 
the  two  sides  of  rusticity  fairly  well  represented  :  the 
hunter  living  really  in  nature  ;  the  clodhopper  living 
merely  out  of  society  :  the  one  bent  up  in  every 
corporal  agent  to  capacity  in  one  pursuit,  doing 
at  least  one  thing  keenly  and  thoughtfully,  and 
thoroughly  alive  to  all  that  touches  it ;  the  other 
in  the  inert  and  bestial  state,  walking  in  a  faint 
dream,  and  taking  so  dim  an  impression  of  the 
myriad  sides  of  life  that  he  is  truly  conscious  of 
nothing  but  himself  It  is  only  in  the  fastnesses  of 
nature,  forests,  mountains,  and  the  back  of  man's 
beyond,  that  a  creature  endowed  with  five  senses 
can  grow  up  into  the  perfection  of  this  crass  and 
earthy  vanity.  In  towns  or  the  busier  country-sides 
he  is  roughly  reminded  of  other  men's  existence ;  and 
if  he  learns  no  more,  he  learns  at  least  to  fear  con- 
tempt. But  Irvine  had  come  scatheless  through  life, 
conscious  only  of  himself,  of  his  great  strength  and 
intelligence ;  and  in  the  silence  of  the  universe  to 
which  he  did  not  listen,  dwelling  with  delight  on  the 
sound  of  his  own  thoughts. 
290 


THE  SEA  FOGS 

A  CHANGE  in  the  colour  of  the  Hght  usually  called 
me  in  the  morning.  By  a  certain  hour,  the  long 
vertical  chinks  in  our  western  gable,  where  the 
boards  had  shrunk  and  separated,  flashed  suddenly 
into  my  eyes  as  stripes  of  dazzhng  blue,  at  once  so 
dark  and  splendid  that  I  used  to  marvel  how  the 
qualities  could  be  combined.  At  an  earlier  hour 
the  heavens  in  that  quarter  were  still  quietly  coloured, 
but  the  shoulder  of  the  mountain  which  shuts  in  the 
cafion  already  glowed  with  sunlight  in  a  wonderful 
compound  of  gold  and  rose  and  green  ;  and  this  too 
would  kindle,  although  more  mildly  and  with  rain- 
bow tints,  the  fissures  of  our  crazy  gable.  If  I  were 
sleeping  heavily,  it  was  the  bold  blue  that  struck 
me  awake  ;  if  more  lightly,  then  I  would  come  to 
myself  in  that  earher  and  fairer  light. 

One  Sunday  morning,  about  five,  the  first  bright- 
ness called  me.  I  rose  and  turned  to  the  east,  not 
for  my  devotions,  but  for  air.  The  night  had  been 
very  still.  The  little  private  gale  that  blew  every 
evening  in  our  cafion,  for  ten  minutes  or  perhaps  a 
quarter  of  an  hour,  had  swiftly  blown  itself  out ;  in 

291 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

the  hours  that  followed  not  a  sigh  of  wind  had 
shaken  the  tree-tops  ;  and  our  barrack,  for  all  its 
breaches,  was  less  fresh  that  morning  than  of  wont. 
But  I  had  no  sooner  reached  the  window  than  I 
forgot  all  else  in  the  sight  that  met  my  eyes,  and 
I  made  but  two  bounds  into  my  clothes,  and  down 
the  crazy  plank  to  the  platform. 

The  sun  was  still  concealed  below  the  opposite 
hill-tops,  though  it  was  shining  already,  not  twenty 
feet  above  my  head,  on  our  own  mountain  slope. 
But  the  scene,  beyond  a  few  near  features,  was 
entirely  changed.  Napa  Valley  was  gone ;  gone 
were  all  the  lower  slopes  and  woody  foothills  of  the 
range  ;  and  in  their  place,  not  a  thousand  feet  below 
me,  rolled  a  great  level  ocean.  It  was  as  though  I 
had  gone  to  bed  the  night  before,  safe  in  a  nook 
of  inland  mountains,  and  had  awakened  in  a  bay 
upon  the  coast.  I  had  seen  these  inundations  from 
below  ;  at  Cahstoga  I  had  risen  and  gone  abroad  in 
the  early  morning,  coughing  and  sneezing,  under 
fathoms  on  fathoms  of  grey  sea-vapour,  hke  a  cloudy 
sky — a  dull  sight  for  the  artist,  and  a  painful  ex- 
perience for  the  invahd.  But  to  sit  aloft  one's  self 
in  the  pure  air  and  under  the  unclouded  dome  of 
heaven,  and  thus  look  down  on  the  submergence  of 
the  valley,  was  strangely  different,  and  even  delight- 
ful to  the  eyes.  Far  away  were  hill-tops  Hke  little 
islands.  Nearer,  a  smoky  surf  beat  about  the  foot 
of  precipices  and  poured  into  all  the  coves  of  these 
rough  mountains.  The  colour  of  that  fog-ocean 
was  a  thing  never  to  be  forgotten.  For  an  instant, 
292 


THE  SEA  FOGS 

among  the  Hebrides  and  just  about  sundown,  I 
have  seen  something  hke  it  on  the  sea  itself.  But 
the  white  was  not  so  opaline  ;  nor  was  there,  what 
surprisingly  increased  the  effect,  that  breathless, 
crystal  stillness  over  all.  Even  in  its  gentlest  moods 
the  salt  sea  travails,  moaning  among  the  weeds  or 
lisping  on  the  sand  ;  but  that  vast  fog-ocean  lay  in  a 
trance  of  silence,  nor  did  the  sweet  air  of  the  morn- 
ing tremble  with  a  sound. 

As  I  continued  to  sit  upon  the  dump,  I  began  to 
observe  that  this  sea  was  not  so  level  as  at  first  sight 
it  appeared  to  be.  Away  in  the  extreme  south,  a 
little  hill  of  fog  arose  against  the  sky  above  the 
general  surface,  and  as  it  had  already  caught  the  sun, 
it  shone  on  the  horizon  like  the  topsails  of  some 
giant  ship.  There  were  huge  waves,  stationary,  as 
it  seemed,  like  waves  in  a  frozen  sea  ;  and  yet,  as  I 
looked  again,  I  was  not  sure  but  they  were  moving 
after  all,  with  a  slow  and  august  advance.  And 
while  I  was  yet  doubting,  a  promontory  of  the  hills 
some  four  or  five  miles  away,  conspicuous  by  a 
bouquet  of  tall  pines,  was  in  a  single  instant  over- 
taken and  swallowed  up.  It  appeared  in  a  little, 
with  its  pines,  but  this  time  as  an  islet,  and  only  to 
be  swallowed  up  once  more,  and  then  for  good.  This 
set  me  looking  nearer,  and  I  saw  that  in  every  cove 
along  the  line  'of  mountains  the  fog  was  being  piled  in 
higher  and  higher,  as  though  by  some  wind  that  was 
inaudible  to  me.  I  could  trace  its  progress,  one  pine- 
tree  first  growing  hazy  and  then  disappearing  after 
another  ;  although  sometimes  there  was  none  of  this 

293 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

forerunning  haze,  but  the  whole  opaque  white  ocean 
gave  a  start  and  swallowed  a  piece  of  mountain  at  a 
gulp.  It  was  to  flee  these  poisonous  fogs  that  I  had 
left  the  seaboard,  and  climbed  so  high  among  the 
mountains.  And  now,  behold,  here  came  the  fog  to 
besiege  me  in  my  chosen  altitudes,  and  yet  came  so 
beautifully  that  my  first  thought  was  of  welcome. 

The  sun  had  now  gotten  much  higher,  and  through 
all  the  gaps  of  the  hills  it  cast  long  bars  of  gold 
across  that  white  ocean.  An  eagle,  or  some  other 
very  great  bird  of  the  mountain,  came  wheeling  over 
the  nearer  pine-tops,  and  hung,  poised  and  some- 
thing sideways,  as  if  to  look  abroad  on  that  unwonted 
desolation,  spying,  perhaps  with  terror,  for  the  eyries 
of  her  comrades.  Then,  with  a  long  cry,  she  dis- 
appeared again  towards  Lake  County  and  the  clearer 
air.  At  length  it  seemed  to  me  as  if  the  flood  were 
beginning  to  subside.  The  old  landmarks,  by  whose 
disappearance  I  had  measured  its  advance,  here  a 
crag,  there  a  brave  pine-tree,  now  began,  in  the 
inverse  order,  to  make  their  reappearance  into  day- 
light. I  judged  all  danger  of  the  fog  was  over. 
This  was  not  Noah's  flood;  it  was  but  a  morning 
spring,  and  would  now  drift  out  seaward  whence  it 
came.  So,  mightily  relieved,  and  a  good  deal  ex- 
hilarated by  the  sight,  I  went  into  the  house  to 
light  the  fire.  »; 

I  suppose  it  was  nearly  seven  when  I  once  more 
mounted  the  platform  to  look  abroad.  The  fog- 
ocean  had  swelled  up  enormously  since  last  I  saw 
it ;  and  a  few  hundred  feet  below  me,  in  the  deep 
294 


THE  SEA  FOGS 

gap  where  the  Toll  House  stands  and  the  road  runs 
through  into  Lake  County,  it  had  already  topped 
the  slope,  and  was  pouring  over  and  down  the  other 
side  like  driving  smoke.  The  wind  had  climbed 
along  with  it ;  and  though  I  was  still  in  calm  air,  I 
could  see  the  trees  tossing  below  me,  and  their  long, 
strident  sighing  mounted  to  me  where  I  stood. 

Half  an  hour  later,  the  fog  had  surmounted  all 
the  ridge  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  gap,  though  a 
shoulder  of  the  mountain  still  warded  it  out  of  our 
canon.  Napa  Valley  and  its  bounding  hills  were 
now  utterly  blotted  out.  The  fog,  sunny  white  in 
the  sunshine,  was  pouring  over  into  Lake  County 
in  a  huge  ragged  cataract,  tossing  tree-tops  appear- 
ing and  disappearing  in  the  spray.  The  air  struck 
with  a  little  chill,  and  set  me  coughing.  It  smelt 
strong  of  the  fog,  like  the  smell  of  a  washing-house, 
but  with  a  shrewd  tang  of  the  sea-salt. 

Had  it  not  been  for  two  things — the  sheltering 
spur  which  answered  as  a  dyke,  and  the  great  valley 
on  the  other  side  which  rapidly  engulfed  whatever 
mounted — our  own  little  platform  in  the  canon 
must  have  been  already  buried  a  hundred  feet  in 
salt  and  poisonous  air.  As  it  was,  the  interest  of 
the  scene  entirely  occupied  our  minds.  We  were 
set  just  out  of  the  wind,  and  but  just  above  the  fog ; 
we  could  listen  to  the  voice  of  the  one  as  to  music 
on  the  stage ;  we  could  plunge  our  eyes  down  into 
the  other  as  into  some  flowing  stream  from  over  the 
parapet  of  a  bridge;  thus  we  looked  on  upon  a 
strange,  impetuous,  silent,  shifting  exhibition  of  the 

295 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

powers  of  nature,  and  saw  the  familiar  landscape 
changing  from  moment  to  moment  like  figures  in  a 
dream. 

The  imagination  loves  to  trifle  with  what  is  not. 
Had  this  been  indeed  the  deluge,  I  should  have  felt 
more  strongly,  but  the  emotion  would  have  been 
similar  in  kind.  I  played  with  the  idea,  as  the  child 
flees  in  delighted  terror  from  the  creations  of  his 
fancy.  The  look  of  the  thing  helped  me.  And 
when  at  last  I  began  to  flee  up  the  mountain,  it  was 
indeed  partly  to  escape  from  the  raw  air  that  kept 
me  coughing,  but  it  was  also  part  in  play. 

As  I  ascended  the  mountain  side  I  came  once 
more  to  overlook  the  upper  surface  of  the  fog ;  but 
it  wore  a  different  appearance  from  what  I  had 
beheld  at  daybreak.  For,  first,  the  sun  now  fell  on 
it  from  high  overhead,  and  its  surface  shone  and 
undulated  like  a  great  norland  moor  country,  sheeted 
with  untrodden  morning  snow.  And  next,  the  new 
level  must  have  been  a  thousand  or  fifteen  hundred 
feet  higher  than  the  old,  so  that  only  five  or  six 
points  of  all  the  broken  country  below  me  still 
stood  out.  Napa  Valley  was  now  one  with  Sonoma 
on  the  west.  On  the  hither  side,  only  a  thin,  scat- 
tered fringe  of  blufls  was  unsubmerged  ;  and  through 
all  the  gaps  the  fog  was  pouring  over,  hke  an  ocean, 
into  the  blue,  clear,  sunny  country  on  the  east. 
There  it  was  soon  lost ;  for  it  fell  instantly  into  the 
bottom  of  the  valleys,  following  the  watershed; 
and  the  hill-tops  in  that  quarter  were  still  clear  cut 
upon  the  eastern  sky. 
296 


THE   SEA  FOGS 

Through  the  Toll  House  gap  and  over  the  near 
ridges  on  the  other  side  the  deluge  was  immense. 
A  spray  of  thin  vapour  was  thrown  high  above  it, 
rising  and  falling,  and  blown  into  fantastic  shapes. 
The  speed  of  its  course  was  like  a  mountain  torrent. 
Here  and  there  a  few  tree-tops  were  discovered  and 
then  whelmed  again ;  and  for  one  second  the  bough 
of  a  dead  pine  beckoned  out  of  the  spray  like  the 
arm  of  a  drowning  man.  But  still  the  imagination 
was  dissatisfied,  still  the  ear  waited  for  something 
more.  Had  this  indeed  been  water  (as  it  seemed  so 
to  the  eye)  with  what  a  plunge  of  reverberating- 
thunder  would  it  have  rolled  upon  its  course,  dis- 
embowelling mountains  and  deracinating  pines ! 
And  yet  water  it  was,  and  sea-water  at  that — true 
Pacific  billows,  only  somewhat  rarefied,  roUing  in 
mid-air  among  the  hill-tops. 

I  climbed  still  higher,  among  the  red  rattling 
gravel  and  dwarf  underwood  of  Mount  Saint  Helena, 
until  I  could  look  right  down  upon  Silverado,  and 
admire  the  favoured  nook  in  which  it  lay.  The 
sunny  plain  of  fog  was  several  hundred  feet  higher ; 
behind  the  protecting  spur  a  gigantic  accumulation 
of  cottony  vapour  threatened,  with  every  second,  to 
blow  over  and  submerge  our  homestead  ;  but  the 
vortex  setting  past  the  Toll  House  was  too  strong ; 
and  there  lay  our  little  platform,  in  the  arms  of  the 
deluge,  but  still  enjoying  its  unbroken  sunshine. 
About  eleven,  however,  thin  spray  came  flying  over 
the  friendly  buttress,  and  I  began  to  think  the  fog 
had  hunted  out  its  Jonah  after  all.     But  it  was  the 

297 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

last  effort.  The  wind  veered  while  we  were  at 
dinner,  and  began  to  blow  squally  from  the  mountain 
summit ;  and  by  half-past  one  all  that  world  of  sea- 
fogs  was  utterly  routed  and  flying  here  and  there 
into  the  south  in  little  rags  of  cloud.  And  instead 
of  a  lone  sea-beach,  we  found  ourselves  once  more 
inhabiting  a  high  mountain-side,  with  the  clear  green 
country  far  below  us,  and  the  light  smoke  of  Cahs- 
toga  blowing  in  the  air. 

This  was  the  great  Russian  campaign  for  that 
season.  Now  and  then,  in  the  early  morning,  a  little 
white  lakelet  of  fog  would  be  seen  far  down  in  Napa 
Valley ;  but  the  heights  were  not  again  assailed, 
nor  was  the  surrounding  world  again  shut  off  from 
Silverado. 


298 


THE  TOLL  HOUSE 

The  Toll  House,  standing  alone  by  the  wayside 
under  nodding  pines,  with  its  streamlet  and  water- 
tank  ;  its  backwoods,  toU-bar,  and  well-trodden 
croquet-ground ;  the  ostler  standing  by  the  stable 
door  chewing  a  straw;  a  glimpse  of  the  Chinese 
cook  in  the  back  parts ;  and  Mr.  Hoddy  in  the  bar, 
gravely  alert  and  serviceable,  and  equally  anxious  to 
lend  or  borrow  books ; — dozed  all  day  in  the  dusty 
sunshine,  more  than  half  asleep.  There  were  no 
neighbours,  except  the  Hansons  up  the  hill.  The 
traffic  on  the  road  was  infinitesimal ;  only,  at  rare 
intervals,  a  couple  in  a  waggon,  or  a  dusty  farmer 
on  a  spring-board,  toiling  over  *the  grade'  to  that 
metropolitan  hamlet,  Calistoga ;  and,  at  the  fixed 
hours,  the  passage  of  the  stages. 

The  nearest  building  was  the  school-house,  down 
the  road ;  and  the  school-ma'am  boarded  at  the  Toll 
House,  walking  thence  in  the  morning  to  the  little 
brown  shanty  where  she  taught  the  young  ones  of 
the  district,  and  returning  thither  pretty  weary  in 
the  afternoon.  She  had  chosen  this  outlying  situa- 
tion, I  understood,  for  her  health.  Mr.  Corwin  was 
consumptive;  so  was  Rufe;  so  was  Mr.  Jennings, 

299 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

the  engineer.  In  short,  the  place  was  a  kind  of 
small  Davos  :  consumptive  folk  consorting  on  a  hill- 
top in  the  most  unbroken  idleness.  Jennings  never 
did  anything  that  I  could  see,  except  now  and  then 
to  fish,  and  generally  to  sit  about  in  the  bar  and  the 
verandah,  waiting  for  something  to  happen.  Corwin 
and  Rufe  did  as  little  as  possible ;  and  if  the  school- 
ma'am,  poor  lady,  had  to  work  pretty  hard  all 
morning,  she  subsided  when  it  was  over  into  much 
the  same  dazed  beatitude  as  all  the  rest. 

Her  special  corner  was  the  parlour — a  very  genteel 
room,  with  Bible  prints,  a  crayon  portrait  of  Mrs. 
Corwin  in  the  height  of  fashion,  a  few  years  ago, 
another  of  her  son  (Mr.  Corwin  was  not  represented), 
a  mirror,  and  a  selection  of  dried  grasses.  A  large 
book  was  laid  rehgiously  on  the  table — From  Palace 
to  Hovel,  I  believe,  its  name — full  of  the  raciest 
experiences  in  England.  The  author  had  mingled 
freely  with  all  classes,  the  nobility  particularly 
meeting  him  with  open  arms  ;  and  I  must  say  that 
traveller  had  ill  requited  his  reception.  His  book,  in 
short,  was  a  capital  instance  of  the  Penny  Messalina 
school  of  literature ;  and  there  arose  from  it,  in  that 
cool  parlour,  in  that  silent  wayside  mountain  inn,  a 
rank  atmosphere  of  gold  and  blood  and  'Jenkins,' 
and  the  '  Mysteries  of  London,'  and  sickening, 
inverted  snobbery,  fit  to  knock  you  down.  The 
mention  of  this  book  reminds  me  of  another  and 
far  racier  picture  of  our  island  life.  The  latter  parts 
of  Rocambole  are  surely  too  sparingly  consulted  in 
the  country  which  they  celebrate.  No  man's  educa- 
300 


THE  TOLL  HOUSE 

tion  can  be  said  to  be  complete,  nor  can  he  pronounce 
the  world  yet  emptied  of  enjoyment,  till  he  has 
made  the  acquaintance  of '  the  Reverend  Patterson, 
director  of  the  Evangehcal  Society.'  To  follow  the 
evolutions  of  that  reverend  gentleman,  who  goes 
th  ough  scenes  in  which  even  Mr.  Duffield  would 
hesitate  to  place  a  bishop,  is  to  rise  to  new  ideas. 
But,  alas !  there  was  no  Patterson  about  the  Toll 
House.  Only,  alongside  of  From  Palace  to  Hovel, 
a  sixpenny  '  Ouida '  figured.  So  literature,  you  see, 
was  not  unrepresented. 

The  school-ma'am  had  friends  to  stay  with  her, 
other  school-ma'ams  enjoying  their  holidays,  quite  a 
bevy  of  damsels.  They  seemed  never  to  go  out,  or 
not  beyond  the  verandah,  but  sat  close  in  the  little 
parlour,  quietly  talking  or  listening  to  the  wind 
among  the  trees.  Sleep  dwelt  in  the  Toll  House, 
like  a  fixture :  summer  sleep,  shallow,  soft,  and 
dreamless.  A  cuckoo-clock,  a  great  rarity  in  such  a 
place,  hooted  at  intervals  about  the  echoing  house ; 
and  Mr.  Jennings  would  open  his  eyes  for  a  moment 
in  the  bar,  and  turn  the  leaf  of  a  newspaper,  and 
the  resting  school-ma'ams  in  the  parlour  would  be 
recalled  to  the  consciousness  of  their  inaction.  Busy 
Mrs.  Corwin  and  her  busy  Chinaman  might  be  heard 
indeed,  in  the  penetralia,  pounding  dough  or  rattling 
dishes ;  or  perhaps  Rufe  had  called  up  some  of  the 
sleepers  for  a  game  of  croquet,  and  the  hollow  strokes 
of  the  mallet  sounded  far  away  among  the  woods ; 
but  with  these  exceptions,  it  was  sleep  and  sunshine 
and  dust,  and  the  wind  in  the  pine-trees,  all  day  long. 

301 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

A  little  before  stage-time  that  castle  of  indolence 
awoke.  The  ostler  threw  his  straw  away  and  set 
to  his  preparations.  Mr.  Jennings  rubbed  his  eyes  ; 
happy  Mr.  Jennings,  the  something  he  had  been 
waiting  for  all  day  about  to  happen  at  last !  The 
boarders  gathered  in  the  verandah,  silently  giving 
ear,  and  gazing  down  the  road  with  shaded  eyes. 
And  as  yet  there  was  no  sign  for  the  senses,  not  a 
sound,  not  a  tremor  of  the  mountain  road.  The 
birds,  to  whom  the  secret  of  the  hooting  cuckoo  is 
unknown,  must  have  set  down  to  instinct  this  pre- 
monitory bustle. 

And  then  the  first  of  the  two  stages  swooped 
upon  the  Toll  House  with  a  roar  and  in  a  cloud  of 
dust;  and  the  shock  had  not  yet  time  to  subside, 
before  the  second  was  abreast  of  it.  Huge  concerns 
they  were,  well-horsed  and  loaded,  the  men  in  their 
shirt-sleeves,  the  women  swathed  in  veils,  the  long 
whip  cracking  like  a  pistol;  and  as  they  charged 
upon  that  slumbering  hostelry,  each  shepherding  a 
dust-storm,  the  dead  place  blossomed  into  life  and 
talk  and  clatter.  This  the  Toll  House? — with  its 
city  throng,  its  jostling  shoidders,  its  infinity  of 
instant  business  in  the  bar  ?  The  mind  would  not 
receive  it !  The  heartfelt  bustle  of  that  hour  is 
hardly  credible;  the  thrill  of  the  great  shower  of 
letters  from  the  post-bag,  the  childish  hope  and 
interest  with  which  one  gazed  in  all  these  strangers' 
eyes.  They  paused  there  but  to  pass  :  the  blue-clad 
China  boy,  the  San  Francisco  magnate,  the  mystery 
in  the  dust-coat,  the  secret  memoirs  in  tweed,  the 
302 


THE  TOLL  HOUSE 

ogling,  well-shod  lady  with  her  troop  of  girls ;  they 
did  but  flash  and  go ;  they  were  hull-down  for  us 
behind  life's  ocean,  and  we  but  hailed  their  topsails 
on  the  hne.  Yet,  out  of  our  great  solitude  of  four- 
and-twenty  mountain  hours,  we  thrilled  to  their 
momentary  presence ;  gauged  and  divined  them, 
loved  and  hated;  and  stood  light-headed  in  that 
storm  of  human  electricity.  Yes,  like  Piccadilly 
Circus,  this  is  also  one  of  hfe's  crossing-places. 
Here  I  beheld  one  man,  already  famous,  or  infamous, 
a  centre  of  pistol-shots  :  and  another  who,  if  not  yet 
known  to  rumour,  will  fill  a  column  of  the  Sunday 
paper  when  he  comes  to  hang — a  burly,  thickset, 
powerful  Chinese  desperado,  six  long  bristles  upon 
either  lip ;  redolent  of  whisky,  playing  cards,  and 
pistols ;  swaggering  in  the  bar  with  the  lowest 
assumption  of  the  lowest  European  manners ;  rap- 
ping out  blackguard  English  oaths  in  his  canorous 
Oriental  voice  ;  and  combining  in  one  person  the 
depravities  of  two  races  and  two  civilisations.  For 
all  his  lust  and  vigour  he  seemed  to  look  cold  upon 
me  from  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  the  gallows. 
He  imagined  a  vain  thing ;  and  while  he  drained  his 
cocktail,  Holbein's  Death  was  at  his  elbow.  Once, 
too,  I  fell  in  talk  with  another  of  these  flitting 
strangers— like  the  rest,  in  his  shirt-sleeves  and  all 
begrimed  with  dust — and  the  next  minute  we  were 
discussing  Paris  and  London,  theatres  and  wines. 
To  him,  journeying  from  one  human  place  to  an- 
other, this  was  a  trifle ;  but  to  me  !  No,  Mr.  Lillie, 
I  have  not  forgotten  it. 

303 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

And  presently  the  city  tide  was  at  its  flood  and 
began  to  ebb.  Life  runs  in  Piccadilly  Circus,  say, 
from  nine  to  one,  and  then,  there  also,  ebbs  into  the 
small  hours  of  the  echoing  policeman  and  the  lamps 
and  stars.  But  the  Toll  House  is  far  up  stream, 
and  near  its  rural  springs ;  the  bubble  of  the  tide 
but  touches  it.  Before  you  had  yet  grasped  your 
pleasure,  the  horses  were  put  to,  the  loud  whips 
volleyed,  and  the  tide  was  gone.  North  and  south 
had  the  two  stages  vanished,  the  towering  dust  sub- 
sided in  the  woods ;  but  there  was  still  an  interval 
before  the  flush  had  fallen  on  your  cheeks,  before 
the  ear  became  once  more  contented  with  the  silence, 
or  the  seven  sleepers  of  the  Toll  House  dozed  back 
to  their  accustomed  corners.  Yet  a  little,  and  the 
ostler  would  swing  round  the  great  barrier  across  the 
road;  and  in  the  golden  evening  that  dreamy  inn 
begin  to  trim  its  lamps  and  spread  the  board  for 
supper. 

As  I  recall  the  place — the  green  dell  below ;  the 
spires  of  pine  ;  the  sun-warm,  scented  air ;  that  grey, 
gabled  inn,  with  its  faint  stirrings  of  life  amid  the 
slumber  of  the  mountains — I  slowly  awake  to  a 
sense  of  admiration,  gratitude,  and  almost  love.  A 
fine  place,  after  all,  for  a  wasted  life  to  doze  away 
in — the  cuckoo-clock  hooting  of  its  far  home  country; 
the  croquet  mallets,  eloquent  of  English  lawns ;  the 
stages  daily  bringing  news  of  the  turbulent  world 
away  below  there ;  and  perhaps  once  in  the  summer, 
a  salt  fog  pouring  overhead  with  its  tale  of  the 
Pacific. 

304 


A  STARRY  DRIVE 

In  our  rule  at  Silverado  there  was  a  melancholy 
interregnum.  The  queen  and  the  crown  prince  with 
one  accord  fell  sick;  and,  as  I  was  sick  to  begin 
with,  our  lone  position  on  Mount  Saint  Helena  was 
no  longer  tenable,  and  we  had  to  hurry  back  to 
Calistoga  and  a  cottage  on  the  green.  By  that 
time  we  had  begun  to  realise  the  difficulties  of  our 
position.  We  had  found  what  an  amount  of  labour 
it  cost  to  support  life  in  our  red  caiion  ;  and  it  was 
the  dearest  desire  of  our  hearts  to  get  a  China  boy 
to  go  along  with  us  when  we  returned.  We  could 
have  given  him  a  whole  house  to  himself — self- 
contained,  as  they  say  in  the  advertisements ;  and 
on  the  money  question  we  were  prepared  to  go 
far.  Kong  Sam  Kee,  the  Calistoga  washerman,  was 
intrusted  with  the  affair  ;  and  from  day  to  day  it 
languished  on,  with  protestations  on  our  part  and 
mellifluous  excuses  on  the  part  of  Kong  Sam  Kee. 

At  length,  about  half-past  eight  of  our  last  even- 
ing, with  the  waggon  ready  harnessed  to  convey  us 
up  the  grade,  the  washerman,  with  a  somewhat 
sneering  air,  produced  the  boy.  He  was  a  hand- 
some, gentlemanly  lad,  attired  in  rich  dark  blue,  and 
3-u  305 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

shod  with  snowy  white ;  but,  alas !  he  had  heard 
rumours  of  Silverado.  He  knew  it  for  a  lone  place 
on  the  mountain-side,  with  no  friendly  wash-house 
near  by,  where  he  might  smoke  a  pipe  of  opium 
o'  nights  with  other  China  boys,  and  lose  his  little 
earnings  at  the  game  of  tan ;  and  he  first  backed  out 
for  more  money ;  and  then,  when  that  demand  was 
satisfied,  refused  to  come  point-blank.  He  was 
wedded  to  his  wash-houses  ;  he  had  no  taste  for  the 
rural  life ;  and  we  must  go  to  our  mountain  servant- 
less.  It  must  have  been  near  half  an  hour  before  we 
reached  that  conclusion,  standing  in  the  midst  of 
Cahstoga  high  street  under  the  stars,  and  the  China 
boy  and  Kong  Sam  Kee  singing  their  pigeon  English 
in  the  sweetest  voices  and  with  the  most  musical 
inflections. 

We  were  not,  however,  to  return  alone  ;  we 
brought  with  us  a  painter  guest,  who  proved  to  be 
a  most  good-natured  comrade  and  a  capital  hand 
at  an  omelette.  I  do  not  know  in  which  capacity 
he  was  most  valued — as  a  cook  or  a  companion ;  and 
he  did  excellently  well  in  both. 

The  Kong  Sam  Kee  negotiation  had  delayed  us 
unduly ;  it  must  have  been  half-past  nine  before  we 
left  Cahstoga,  and  night  came  fully  ere  we  struck 
the  bottom  of  the  grade.  I  have  never  seen  such  a 
night.  It  seemed  to  throw  calumny  in  the  teeth  of 
all  the  painters  that  ever  dabbled  in  starlight.  The 
sky  itself  was  of  a  ruddy,  powerful,  nameless,  chang- 
ing colour,  dark  and  glossy  like  a  serpent's  back. 
The  stars,  by  innumerable  miUions,  stuck  boldly 
306 


A  STARRY  DRIVE 

forth  like  lamps.  The  milky  way  was  bright,  like 
a  moonlit  cloud ;  half  heaven  seemed  milky  way. 
The  greater  luminaries  shone  each  more  clearly  than 
a  winter's  moon.  Their  light  was  dyed  in  every  sort 
of  colour — red,  like  fire ;  blue,  like  steel ;  green,  like 
the  tracks  of  sunset ;  and  so  sharply  did  each  stand 
forth  in  its  own  lustre  that  there  was  no  appearance 
of  that  flat,  star-spangled  arch  we  know  so  well  in 
pictures,  but  all  the  hollow  of  heaven  was  one  chaos 
of  contesting  luminaries — a  hurly-burly  of  stars. 
Against  this  the  hills  and  rugged  tree-tops  stood  out 
redly  dark. 

As  we  continued  to  advance,  the  lesser  lights 
and  milky  ways  first  grew  pale,  and  then  vanished  ; 
the  countless  hosts  of  heaven  dwindled  in  number 
by  successive  millions ;  those  that  still  shone  had 
tempered  their  exceeding  brightness  and  fallen  back 
into  their  customary  wistful  distance;  and  the  sky 
declined  from  its  first  bewildering  splendour  into  the 
appearance  of  a  common  night.  Slowly  this  change 
proceeded,  and  still  there  was  no  sign  of  any  cause. 
Then  a  whiteness  like  mist  was  thrown  over  the 
spurs  of  the  mountain.  Yet  a  while,  and,  as  we 
turned  a  corner,  a  great  leap  of  silver  fight  and  net 
of  forest  shadows  fell  across  the  road  and  upon  our 
wondering  waggonful ;  and,  swimming  low  among 
the  trees,  we  beheld  a  strange,  misshapen,  waning 
moon,  half-tilted  on  her  back. 

'  Where  are  ye  when  the  moon  appears  ? '  so  the 
old  poet  sang,  half-taunting,  to  the  stars,  bent  upon 
a  courtly  purpose. 

307 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

'  As  the  sunlight   round   the  dim  earth's   midnight   tower  of 
shadow  pours^ 
Streaming  past  the  dim,  wide  portals. 
Viewless  to  the  eyes  of  mortals, 
Till  it  floods  the  moon's  pale  islet  or  the  morning's  golden 
shores.' 

So  sings  Mr.  Trowbridge,  with  a  noble  inspiration. 
And  so  had  the  sunhght  flooded  that  pale  islet  of 
the  moon,  and  her  lit  face  put  out,  one  after  another, 
that  galaxy  of  stars.  The  wonder  of  the  drive  was 
over;  but,  by  some  nice  conjunction  of  clearness 
in  the  air  and  fit  shadow  in  the  valley  where  we 
travelled,  we  had  seen  for  a  Mttle  while  that  brave 
display  of  the  midnight  heavens.  It  was  gone,  but 
it  had  been  ;  nor  shall  I  ever  again  behold  the  stars 
with  the  same  mind.  He  who  has  seen  the  sea 
commoved  with  a  great  hurricane  thinks  of  it  very 
differently  from  him  who  has  seen  it  only  in  a  calm. 
And  the  difference  between  a  calm  and  a  hurricane 
is  not  greatly  more  striking  than  that  between  the 
ordinary  face  of  night  and  the  splendour  that  shone 
upon  us  in  that  drive.  Two  in  our  waggon  knew 
night  as  she  shines  upon  the  tropics,  but  even  that 
bore  no  comparison.  The  nameless  colour  of  the 
sky,  the  hues  of  the  star-fire,  and  the  incredible  pro- 
jection of  the  stars  themselves,  starting  from  their 
orbits,  so  that  the  eye  seemed  to  distinguish  their 
positions  in  the  hollow  of  space — these  were  things 
that  we  had  never  seen  before  and  shall  never  see  agam. 
Meanwhile,  in  this  altered  night,  we  proceeded  on 
our  way  among  the  scents  and  silence  of  the  forest, 
reached  the  top  of  the  gi-ade,  wound  up  by  Hanson's, 
308 


A  STARRY  DRIVE 

and  came  at  last  to  a  stand  under  the  flying  gargoyle 
of  the  chute.  Lloyd,  who  had  been  lying  back,  fast 
asleep,  with  the  moon  on  his  face,  got  down,  with 
the  remark  that  it  was  pleasant  *to  be  home.'  The 
waggon  turned  and  drove  away,  the  noise  gently 
dying  in  the  woods,  and  we  clambered  up  the  rough 
path,  Caliban's  great  feat  of  engineering,  and  came 
home  to  Silverado. 

The  moon  shone  in  at  the  eastern  doors  and 
windows,  and  over  the  lumber  on  the  platform. 
The  one  tall  pine  beside  the  ledge  was  steeped  in 
silver.  Away  up  the  canon,  a  wild  cat  welcomed 
us  with  three  discordant  squalls.  But  once  we  had 
lit  a  candle,  and  began  to  review  our  improvements, 
homely  in  either  sense,  and  count  our  stores,  it  was 
wonderful  what  a  feehng  of  possession  and  perman- 
ence grew  up  in  the  hearts  of  the  lords  of  Silverado. 
A  bed  had  still  to  be  made  up  for  our  guest,  and  the 
morning's  water  to  be  fetched,  with  clinking  pail ; 
and  as  we  set  about  these  household  duties,  and 
showed  off  our  wealth  and  conveniences  before  the 
stranger,  and  had  a  glass  of  wine,  I  think,  in  honour 
of  our  return,  and  trooped  at  length  one  after 
another  up  the  flying  bridge  of  plank,  and  lay  down 
to  sleep  in  our  shattered,  moon-pierced  barrack,  we 
were  among  the  happiest  sovereigns  in  the  world, 
and  certainly  ruled  over  the  most  contented  people. 
Yet,  in  our  absence,  the  palace  had  been  sacked. 
Wild  cats,  so  the  Hansons  said,  had  broken  in  and 
carried  off"  a  side  of  bacon,  a  hatchet,  and  two 
knives. 

309 


EPISODES  m  THE  STORY  OF  A  MINE 

No  one  could  live  at  Silverado  and  not  be  curious 
about  the  story  of  the  mine.  We  were  surrounded 
by  so  many  evidences  of  expense  and  toil,  we  lived 
so  entirely  in  the  wreck  of  that  great  enterprise,  hke 
mites  in  the  ruins  of  a  cheese,  that  the  idea  of  the 
old  din  and  bustle  haunted  our  repose.  Our  own 
house,  the  forge,  the  dump,  the  chutes,  the  rails, 
the  windlass,  the  mass  of  broken  plant;  the  two 
tunnels,  one  far  below  in  the 'green  dell,  the  other 
on  the  platform  where  we  kept  our  wine ;  the  deep 
shaft,  with  the  sun-glints  and  the  water-di'ops ; 
above  all,  the  ledge,  that  great  gaping  slice  out  of 
the  mountain  shoulder,  propped  apart  by  wooden 
wedges,  on  whose  immediate  margin,  high  above 
our  heads,  the  one  tall  pine  precariously  nodded — 
these  stood  for  its  greatness ;  while  the  dog-hutch, 
bootjacks,  old  boots,  old  tavern  bills,  and  the  very 
beds  that  we  inherited  from  bygone  miners,  put  in 
human  touches  and  realised  for  us  the  story  of  the 
past. 

I   have   sat  on  an  old  sleeper,  under   the   thick 
madronas  near  the  forge,  with  just  a  look  over  the 
310 


EPISODES  m  THE  STOKY  OF  A  MINE 

dump  on  the  green  world  below,  and  seen  the  sun 
lying  broad  among  the  wreck,  and  heard  the  silence 
broken  only  by  the  tinkling  water  in  the  shaft,  or  a 
stir  of  the  royal  family  about  the  battered  palace, 
and  my  mind  has  gone  back  to  the  epoch  of  the 
Stanleys  and  the  Chapmans,  with  a  grand  tutti  of 
pick  and  drill,  hammer  and  anvil,  echoing  about  the 
caiion ;  the  assayer  hard  at  it  in  our  dining-room ; 
the  carts  below  on  the  road,  and  their  cargo  of  red 
mineral  bounding  aud  thundering  down  the  iron 
chute.  And  now  all  gone — all  fallen  away  into  this 
sunny  silence  and  desertion :  a  family  of  squatters 
dining  in  the  assayer's  office,  making  their  beds  in 
the  big  sleeping-room  erstwhile  so  crowded,  keeping 
their  wine  in  the  tunnel  that  once  rang  with  picks. 

But  Silverado  itself,  although  now  fallen  in  its  turn 
into  decay,  was  once  but  a  mushroom,  and  had  suc- 
ceeded to  other  mines  and  other  flitting  cities. 
Twenty  years  ago,  away  down  the  glen  on  the  Lake 
County  side,  there  was  a  place,  Jonestown  by  name, 
with  two  thousand  inhabitants  dwelling  under  can- 
vas, and  one  roofed  house  for  the  sale  of  whisky. 
Round  on  the  western  side  of  Mount  Saint  Helena 
there  was  at  the  same  date  a  second  large  encamp- 
ment, its  name,  if  it  ever  had  one,  lost  for  me.  Both 
of  these  have  perished,  leaving  not  a  stick  and 
scarce  a  memory  behind  them.  Tide  after  tide  of 
hopeful  miners  have  thus  flowed  and  ebbed  about 
the  mountain,  coming  and  going,  now  by  lone  pro- 
spectors, now  with  a  rush.  Last  in  order  of  time 
came  Silverado,  reared  the  big  mill  in  the  valley, 

311 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

founded  the  town  which  is  now  represented,  monu- 
mentally, by  Hanson's,  pierced  all  these  slaps  and 
shafts  and  tunnels,  and  in  turn  declined  and  died 
away. 

*  Our  noisy  years  seem  moments  in  the  being 
Of  the  eternal  silence.' 

As  to  the  success  of  Silverado  in  its  time  of  being, 
two  reports  were  current.  According  to  the  first, 
six  hundred  thousand  doUars  were  taken  out  of  that 
great  upright  seam,  that  still  hung  open  above  us 
on  crazy  wedges.  Then  the  ledge  pinched  out,  and 
there  followed,  in  quest  of  the  remainder,  a  great 
drifting  and  tunnelling  in  all  directions,  and  a  great 
consequent  effusion  of  dollars,  until,  all  parties  being 
sick  of  the  expense,  the  mine  was  deserted,  and  the 
town  decamped.  Accordij;ig  to  the  second  version, 
told  me  with  much  secrecy  of  manner,  the  whole 
affair,  mine,  mill,  and  town,  were  parts  of  one 
majestic  swindle.  There  had  never  come  any  silver 
out  of  any  portion  of  the  mine ;  there  was  no  silver 
to  come.  At  midnight  trains  of  pack-horses  might 
have  been  observed  winding  by  devious  tracks  about 
the  shoulder  of  the  mountain.  They  came  from  far 
away,  from  Amador  or  Placer,  laden  with  silver  in 
'old  cigar-boxes.'  They  discharged  their  load  at 
Silverado,  in  the  hour  of  sleep ;  and  before  the 
morning  they  were  gone  again  with  their  mysterious 
drivers  to  their  unknown  source.  In  this  way, 
twenty  thousand  pounds'  worth  of  silver  was 
smuggled  in  under  cover  of  night,  in  these  old 
312 


EPISODES  m  THE  STORY  OF  A  MINE 

cigar-boxes ;  mixed  with  Silverado  mineral ;  carted 
down  to  the  mill ;  crushed,  amalgamated,  and  re- 
fined, and  despatched  to  the  city  as  the  proper  pro- 
duct of  the  mine.  Stockjobbing,  if  it  can  cover 
such  expenses,  must  be  a  profitable  business  in  San 
Francisco. 

I  give  these  two  versions  as  I  got  them.  But  I 
place  little  rehance  on  either,  my  belief  in  history 
having  been  greatly  shaken.  For  it  chanced  that 
I  had  come  to  dwell  in  Silverado  at  a  critical  hour ; 
great  events  in  its  history  were  about  to  happen — 
did  happen,  as  I  am  led  to  believe ;  nay,  and  it  will 
be  seen  that  I  played  a  part  in  that  revolution 
myself.  And  yet  from  first  to  last  I  never  had  a 
glimmer  of  an  idea  what  was  going  on;  and  even 
now,  after  full  reflection,  profess  myself  at  sea.  That 
there  was  some  obscure  intrigue  of  the  cigar-box 
order,  and  that  I,  in  the  character  of  a  wooden 
puppet,  set  pen  to  paper  in  the  interest  of  some- 
body,— so  much,  and  no  more,  is  certain. 

Silverado,  then  under  my  immediate  sway,  be- 
longed to  one  whom  I  will  call  a  Mr.  Ronalds.     I 

o 

only  knew  him  through  the  extraordinarily  distorting 
medium  of  local  gossip,  now  as  a  momentous  jobber ; 
now  as  a  dupe  to  point  an  adage ;  and  again,  and 
much  more  probably,  as  an  ordinary  Christian  gen- 
tleman like  you  or  me,  who  had  opened  a  mine  and 
worked  it  for  a  while  with  better  and  worse  fortune. 
So,  through  a  defective  window-pane,  you  may  see 
the  passer-by  shoot  up  into  a  hunchbacked  giant 
or  dwindle  into  a  pot-bellied  dwarf. 

313 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

To  Ronalds,  at  least,  the  mine  belonged  ;  but  the 
notice  by  which  he  held  it  would  run  out  upon  the 
30th  of  June — or  rather,  as  I  suppose,  it  had  run 
out  already,  and  the  month  of  grace  would  expire 
upon  that  day,  after  which  any  American  citizen 
might  post  a  notice  of  his  own,  and  make  Silverado 
his.  This,  with  a  sort  of  quiet  slyness,  Rufe  told 
me  at  an  early  period  of  our  acquaintance.  There 
was  no  silver,  of  course  ;  the  mine  '  wasn't  worth 
nothing,  Mr.  Stevens,'  but  there  was  a  deal  of  old 
iron  and  wood  around,  and  to  gain  possession  of  this 
old  wood  and  iron,  and  get  a  right  to  the  water, 
Rufe  proposed,  if  I  had  no  objections,  to  'jump  the 
claim.' 

Of  course  I  had  no  objection.  But  I  was  filled 
with  wonder.  If  all  he  wanted  was  the  wood  and 
iron,  what,  in  the  name  of  fortune,  was  to  prevent 
him  taking  them  ?  '  His  right  there  was  none  to 
dispute.'  He  might  lay  hands  on  aU  to-morrow,  as 
the  wild  cats  had  laid  hands  upon  our  knives  and 
hatchet.  Besides,  was  this  mass  of  heavy  mining 
plant  worth  transportation  ?  If  it  was,  why  had 
not  the  rightful  owners  carted  it  away  ?  If  it  was, 
would  they  not  preserve  their  title  to  these  move- 
ables, even  after  they  had  lost  their  title  to  the 
mine  ?  And  if  it  were  not,  what  the  better  was 
Rufe?  Nothing  would  grow  at  Silverado;  there 
was  even  no  wood  to  cut ;  beyond  a  sense  of  pro- 
perty, there  was  nothing  to  be  gained.  Lastly,  was 
it  at  all  credible  that  Ronalds  would  forget  what 
Rufe  remembered  ?  The  days  of  grace  were  not  yet 
314 


EPISODES  IN  THE  STORY  OF  A  MINE 

over :  any  fine  morning  he  might  appear,  paper  in 
hand,  and  enter  for  another  year  on  his  inherit- 
ance. However,  it  was  none  of  my  business  ;  all 
seemed  legal ;  Rufe  or  Ronalds,  all  was  one  to  me. 

On  the  morning  of  the  27th,  Mrs.  Hanson  ap- 
peared with  the  milk  as  usual,  in  her  sun-bonnet. 
The  time  would  be  out  on  Tuesday,  she  reminded 
us,  and  bade  me  be  in  readiness  to  play  my  part, 
though  I  had  no  idea  what  it  was  to  be.  And 
suppose  Ronalds  came?  we  asked.  She  received 
the  idea  with  derision,  laughing  aloud  with  all  her 
fine  teeth.  He  could  not  find  the  mine  to  save  his 
life,  it  appeared,  without  Rufe  to  guide  him.  Last 
year,  when  he  came,  they  heard  him  '  up  and  down 
the  road  a-hollerin'  and  a-raisin'  Cain.'  And  at  last 
he  had  to  come  to  the  Hansons  in  despair,  and  bid 
Rufe,  '  Jump  into  your  pants  and  shoes,  and  show 
me  where  this  old  mine  is,  anyway ! '  Seeing  that 
Ronalds  had  laid  out  so  much  money  in  the  spot, 
and  that  a  beaten  road  led  right  up  to  the  bottom 
of  the  dump,  I  thought  this  a  remarkable  example. 
The  sense  of  locality  must  be  singularly  in  abeyance 
in  the  case  of  Ronalds. 

That  same  evening,  supper  comfortably  over,  our 
guest  busy  at  work  on  a  drawing  of  the  dump  and 
the  opposite  hills,  we  were  all  out  on  the  platform 
together,  sitting  there,  under  the  tented  heavens, 
with  the  same  sense  of  privacy  as  if  we  had  been 
cabined  in  a  parlour,  when  the  sound  of  brisk  foot- 
steps came  mounting  up  the  path.  We  pricked  our 
ears  at  this,  for  the  tread  seemed  lighter  and  firmer 

315 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

than  was  usual  with  our  country  neighbours.  And 
presently,  sure  enough,  two  town  gentlemen,  with 
cigars  and  kid  gloves,  came  debouching  past  the 
house.     They  looked  in  that  place  like  a  blasphemy. 

*  Good-evening,'  they  said.  For  none  of  us  had 
stirred  ;  we  all  sat  stiif  with  wonder. 

*  Good-evening,'  I  returned ;  and  then,  to  put 
them  at  their  ease,  '  A  stiff  cUmb,'  I  added. 

'  Yes,'  replied  the  leader  ;  '  but  we  have  to  thank 
you  for  this  path.' 

I  did  not  hke  the  man's  tone.  None  of  us  liked 
it.  He  did  not  seem  embarrassed  by  the  meeting, 
but  threw  us  his  remarks  like  favours,  and  strode 
magisterially  by  us  towards  the  shaft  and  tunnel. 

Presently  we  heard  his  voice  raised  to  his  com- 
panion. '  We  drifted  every  sort  of  way,  but  couldn't 
strike  the  ledge.'  Then  again  :  '  It  pinched  out  here.' 
And  once  more  :  '  Every  miner  that  ever  worked  upon 
it  says  there 's  bound  to  be  a  ledge  somewhere.' 

These  were  the  snatches  of  his  talk  that  reached 
us,  and  they  had  a  damning  significance.  We,  the 
lords  of  Silverado,  had  come  face  to  face  with  our 
superior.  It  is  the  worst  of  all  quaint  and  of  all 
cheap  ways  of  life  that  they  bring  us  at  last  to  the 
pinch  of  some  humiliation.  I  Hked  well  enough  to 
be  a  squatter  when  there  was  none  but  Hanson  by  ; 
before  Ronalds,  I  will  own,  I  somewhat  quailed.  I 
hastened  to  do  him  fealty,  said  I  gathered  he  was 
the  Squattee,  and  apologised.  He  threatened  me 
with  ejection,  in  a  manner  grimly  pleasant — more 
pleasant  to  him,  I  fancy,  than  to  me  ;  and  then  he 
316 


EPISODES  m  THE  STORY  OF  A  MINE 

passed  off  into  praises  of  the  former  state  of  Silver- 
ado. '  It  was  the  busiest  httle  mining  town  you 
ever  saw  : '  a  population  of  between  a  thousand  and 
fifteen  hundred  souls,  the  engine  in  full  blast,  the 
mill  newly  erected ;  nothing  going  but  champagne, 
and  hope  the  order  of  the  day.  Ninety  thousand 
dollars  came  out ;  a  hundred  and  forty  thousand 
were  put  in,  making  a  net  loss  of  fifty  thousand. 
The  last  days,  I  gathered,  the  days  of  John  Stanley, 
were  not  so  bright ;  the  champagne  had  ceased  to 
flow,  the  population  was  already  moving  elsewhere, 
and  Silverado  had  begun  to  wither  in  the  branch 
before  it  was  cut  at  the  root.  The  last  shot  that 
was  fired  knocked  over  the  stove  chimney,  and  made 
that  hole  in  the  roof  of  our  barrack,  through  which 
the  sun  was  wont  to  visit  slug-a-beds  towards  after- 
noon. A  noisy  last  shot,  to  inaugurate  the  days  of 
silence. 

Throughout  this  interview  my  conscience  was  a 
good  deal  exercised;  and  I  was  moved  to  throw 
myself  on  my  knees  and  own  the  intended  treachery. 
But  then  I  had  Hanson  to  consider.  I  was  in  much 
the  same  position  as  Old  Rowley,  that  royal 
humorist,  whom  'the  rogue  had  taken  into  his 
confidence.'  And  again,  here  was  Ronalds  on  the 
spot.  He  must  know  the  day  of  the  month  as  well 
as  Hanson  and  I.  If  a  broad  hint  were  necessary, 
he  had  the  broadest  in  the  world.  For  a  large  board 
had  been  nailed  by  the  crown  prince  on  the  very 
front  of  our  house,  between  the  door  and  window, 
painted  in  cinnabar — the  pigment  of  the  country — 

Z^7 


THE  SILVEHADO  SQUATTERS 

with  doggerel  rhymes  and  contumehous  pictures,  and 
announcing,  in  terms  unnecessarily  figurative,  that  the 
trick  was  already  played,  the  claim  already  jumped, 
and  the  author  of  the  placard  the  legitimate  successor 
of  Mr.  Ronalds.  But  no,  nothing  could  save  that 
man ;  quern  deus  vult  yerdere^  prius  dementat.  As 
he  came  so  he  went,  and  left  his  rights  depending. 

Late  at  night,  by  Silverado  reckoning,  and  after 

we  were  all  abed,  Mrs.  Hanson  returned  to  give  us 

the  newest  of  her  news.     It  was  Hke  a  scene  in  a 

ship's  steerage  :  all  of  us  abed  in  our  different  tiers, 

the  single  candle  strugghng  with  the  darkness,  and 

this  plump,  handsome  woman,  seated  on  an  upturned 

valise  beside  the   bunks,  talking  and  showing  her 

fine  teeth,  and  laughing  till  the  rafters  rang.     Any 

ship,  to  be  sure,  with  a  hundredth  part  as  many  holes 

in  it  as  our  barrack,  must  long  ago  have  gone  to  her 

last  port.     Up  to  that  time  I  had  always  imagined 

Mrs.  Hanson's  loquacity  to  be  mere  incontinence, 

that  she  said  what  was  uppermost  for  the  pleasure  of 

speaking,  and  laughed  and  laughed  again  as  a  kind 

of  musical  accompaniment.     But  I  now  found  there 

was  an  art  in  it.     I  found  it  less  communicative  than 

silence  itself.     I  wished  to  know  why  Ronalds  had 

come  ;   how  he  had  found  his  way  without  Rufe ; 

and  why,  being  on  the  spot,  he  had  not  refreshed  his 

title.      She  talked  interminably  on,  but  her  replies 

were   never  answers.      She  fled  under   a   cloud  of 

words;    and  when  I   had  made  sure  that  she  was 

purposely  eluding  me,  I  dropped  the  subject  in  my 

turn,  and  let  her  rattle  where  she  would. 

318 


EPISODES  m  THE  STORY  OF  A  MINE 

She  had  come  to  tell  us  that,  instead  of  waiting 
for  Tuesday,  the  claim  was  to  be  jumped  on  the 
morrow.  How  ?  If  the  time  were  not  out,  it  was 
impossible.  Why  ?  If  Ronalds  had  come  and  gone, 
and  done  nothing,  there  was  the  less  cause  for  hurry. 
But  again  I  could  reach  no  satisfaction.  The  claim 
was  to  be  jumped  next  morning,  that  was  aU  that 
she  would  condescend  upon. 

And  yet  it  was  not  jumped  the  next  morning,  nor 
yet  the  next,  and  a  whole  week  had  come  and  gone 
before  we  heard  more  of  this  exploit.  That  day 
week,  however,  a  day  of  great  heat,  Hanson,  with  a 
little  roll  of  paper  in  his  hand,  and  the  eternal  pipe 
alight ;  Breedlove,  his  large,  dull  friend,  to  act,  I 
suppose,  as  witness  ;  Mrs.  Hanson,  in  her  Sunday 
best ;  and  all  the  children,  from  the  oldest  to  the 
youngest ;  —  arrived  in  a  procession,  tailing  one 
behind  another  up  the  path.  Caliban  was  absent, 
but  he  had  been  chary  of  his  friendly  visits  since  the 
row  ;  and  with  that  exception,  the  whole  family  was 
gathered  together  as  for  a  marriage  or  a  christening. 
Strong  was  sitting  at  work,  in  the  shade  of  the 
dwarf  madronas  near  the  forge  ;  and  they  planted 
themselves  about  him  in  a  circle,  one  on  a  stone, 
another  on  the  waggon  rails,  a  third  on  a  piece  of 
plank.  Gradually  the  children  stole  away  up  the 
canon  to  where  there  was  another  chute,  somewhat 
smaller  than  the  one  across  the  dump  ;  and  down  this 
chute,  for  the  rest  of  the  afternoon,  they  poured  one 
avalanche  of  stones  after  another,  waking  the  echoes 
of  the  glen.    Meantime,  we  elders  sat  together  on  the 

319 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

platform,  Hanson  and  his  friend  smoking  in  silence 
like  Indian  sachems,  Mrs.  Hanson  rattling  on  as 
usual  with  an  adroit  volubihty,  saying  nothing,  but 
keeping  the  party  at  their  ease  like  a  courtly  hostess. 
Not  a  word  occurred  about  the  business  of  the 
day.  Once,  twice,  and  thrice  I  tried  to  slide  the 
subject  in,  but  was  discouraged  by  the  stoic  apathy  of 
Rufe,  and  beaten  down  before  the  pouring  verbiage  of 
his  wife.  There  is  nothing  of  the  Indian  brave  about 
me,  and  I  began  to  grill  with  impatience.  At  last, 
like  a  highway  robber,  I  cornered  Hanson,  and  bade 
him  stand  and  deliver  his  business.  Thereupon  he 
gravely  rose,  as  though  to  hint  that  this  was  not  a 
proper  place,  nor  the  subject  one  suitable  for  squaws, 
and  I,  following  his  example,  led  him  up  the  plank 
into  our  barrack.  There  he  bestowed  himself  on  a 
box,  and  unrolled  his  papers  with  fastidious  delibera- 
tion. There  were  two  sheets  of  note-paper,  and  an 
old  mining  notice,  dated  May  30th,  1879,  part  print, 
part  manuscript,  and  the  latter  much  obliterated  by 
the  rains.  It  was  by  this  identical  piece  of  paper 
that  the  mine  had  been  held  last  year.  For  thirteen 
months  it  had  endured  the  weather  and  the  change 
of  seasons  on  a  cairn  behind  the  shoulder  of  the 
canon  ;  and  it  was  now  my  business,  spreading  it 
before  me  on  the  table,  and  sitting  on  a  valise,  to 
copy  its  terms,  with  some  necessary  changes,  twice 
over  on  the  two  sheets  of  note-paper.  One  was  then 
to  be  placed  on  the  same  cairn — '  a  mound  of  rocks  ' 
the  notice  put  it ;  and  the  other  to  be  lodged  for 
registration. 
320 


EPISODES  IN  THE  STORY  OF  A  MINE 

Rufe  watched  me,  silently  smoking,  till  I  came  to 
the  place  for  the  locator's  name  at  the  end  of  the 
first  copy  ;  and  when  I  proposed  that  he  should  sign, 
I  thought  I  saw  a  scare  in  his  eye.  '  I  don't  think 
that'll  be  necessary,'  he  said  slowly  ;  'just  you  write 
it  down.'  Perhaps  this  mighty  hunter,  who  was  the 
most  active  member  of  the  local  school-board,  could 
not  write.  There  would  be  nothing  strange  in  that. 
The  constable  of  Calistoga  is,  and  has  been  for  years, 
a  bedridden  man,  and,  if  I  remember  rightly,  blind. 
He  had  more  need  of  the  emoluments  than  another, 
it  was  explained  ;  and  it  was  easy  for  him  to 
*depytise,'  with  a  strong  accent  on  the  last.  So 
friendly  and  so  free  are  popular  institutions. 

When  I  had  done  my  scrivening,  Hanson  strolled 
out,  and  addressed  Breedlove,  '  Will  you  step  up 
here  a  bit  ? '  and  after  they  had  disappeared  a  little 
while  into  the  chaparral  and  madrona  thicket,  they 
came  back  again,  minus  a  notice,  and  the  deed  was 
done.  The  claim  was  jumped  ;  a  track  of  mountain- 
side, fifteen  hundred  feet  long  by  six  hundred  wide, 
with  all  the  earth's  precious  bowels,  had  passed  from 
Ronalds  to  Hanson,  and,  in  the  passage,  changed  its 
name  from  the  'Mammoth'  to  the  'Calistoga.'  I 
had  tried  to  get  Rufe  to  call  it  after  his  wife,  after 
himself,  and  after  Garfield,  the  Republican  Presi- 
dential candidate  of  the  hour — since  then  elected, 
and^  alas  !  dead — but  all  was  in  vain.  The  claim  had 
once  been  called  the  Calistoga  before,  and  he  seemed 
to  feel  safety  in  returning  to  that. 

And  so  the  history  of  that  mine  became  once  more 
3— X  321 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

plunged  in  darkness,  lit  only  by  some  monster 
pyroteehnical  displays  of  gossip.  And  perhaps  the 
most  curious  feature  of  the  whole  matter  is  this  : 
that  we  should  have  dwelt  in  this  quiet  corner  of 
the  mountains,  with  not  a  dozen  neighbours,  and  yet 
struggled  all  the  while,  like  desperate  swimmers,  in 
this  sea  of  falsities  and  contradictions.  Wherever  a 
man  is,  there  will  be  a  lie. 


322 


TOILS  AND  PLEASURES 

I  MUST  try  to  convey  some  notion  of  our  life,  of  how 
the  days  passed  and  what  pleasure  we  took  in  them, 
of  what  there  was  to  do  and  how  we  set  about  doing 
it,  in  our  mountain  hermitage.  The  house,  after  we 
had  repaired  the  worst  of  the  damages,  and  filled  in 
some  of  the  doors  and  windows  with  white  cotton 
cloth,  became  a  healthy  and  a  pleasant  dwelling- 
place,  always  airy  and  dry,  and  haunted  by  the 
outdoor  perfumes  of  the  glen.  Within,  it  had  the 
look  of  habitation,  the  human  look.  You  had  only 
to  go  into  the  third  room,  which  we  did  not  use, 
and  see  its  stones,  its  sifting  earth,  its  tumbled  litter; 
and  then  return  to  our  lodging,  with  the  beds  made, 
the  plates  on  the  rack,  the  pail  of  bright  water 
behind  the  door,  the  stove  crackling  in  a  corner, 
and  perhaps  the  table  roughly  laid  against  a  meal, 
— and  man's  order,  the  little  clean  spots  that  he 
creates  to  dwell  in,  were  at  once  contrasted  with  the 
rich  passivity  of  nature.  And  yet  our  house  was 
everywhere  so  wrecked  and  shattered,  the  air  came 
and  went  so  freely,  the  sun  found  so  many  portholes, 
the  golden  outdoor  glow  shone  in   so  many  open 

323 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

chinks,  that  we  enjoyed,  at  the  same  time,  some  of 
the  comforts  of  a  roof  and  much  of  the  gaiety  and 
brightness  of  alfresco  hfe,  A  single  shower  of  rain, 
to  be  sure,  and  we  should  have  been  drowned  out 
like  mice.  But  ours  was  a  Californian  summer,  and 
an  earthquake  was  a  far  likelier  accident  than  a 
shower  of  rain. 

Trustful  in  this  fine  weather,  we  kept  the  house 
for  kitchen  and  bedroom,  and  used  the  platform  as 
our  summer  parlour.  The  sense  of  privacy,  as  I 
have  said  already,  was  complete.  We  could  look 
over  the  dump  on  miles  of  forest  and  rough  hill-top ; 
our  eyes  commanded  some  of  Napa  Valley,  where 
the  train  ran,  and  the  little  country  townships  sat  so 
close  together  along  the  line  of  the  rail.  But  here 
there  was  no  man  to  intrude.  None  but  the  Hansons 
were  our  visitors.  Even  they  came  but  at  long 
intervals,  or  twice  daily  at  a  stated  hour,  with  milk. 
So  our  days,  as  they  were  never  interrupted,  drew 
out  to  the  greater  length;  hour  melted  insensibly  into 
hour  ;  the  household  duties,  though  they  were  many, 
and  some  of  them  laborious,  dwindled  into  mere 
islets  of  business  in  a  sea  of  sunny  day-time ;  and  it 
appears  to  me,  looking  back,  as  though  the  far 
greater  part  of  our  life  at  Silverado  had  been  passed, 
propped  upon  an  elbow,  or  seated  on  a  plank,  lis- 
tening to  the  silence  that  there  is  among  the  hills. 

My  work,  it  is  true,  was  over  early  in  the  morning. 

I  rose  before  any  one  else,  ht  the  stove,  put  on  the 

water  to  boil,  and  strolled  forth  upon  the  platform 

to  wait  till  it  was  ready.     Silverado  would  then  be 

324 


TOILS  AND  PLEASURES 

still  in  shadow,  the  sun  shining  on  the  mountain 
higher  up.  A  clean  smell  of  trees,  a  smell  of  the 
earth  at  morning,  hung  in  the  air.  Regularly,  every- 
day, there  was  a  single  bird,  not  singing,  but  awk- 
wardly chirruping  among  the  green  raadronas,  and 
the  sound  was  cheerful,  natural,  and  stirring.  It  did 
not  hold  the  attention,  nor  interrupt  the  thread  of 
meditation,  like  a  blackbird  or  a  nightingale  ;  it  was 
mere  woodland  prattle,  of  which  the  mind  was  con- 
scious like  a  perfume.  The  freshness  of  these  morning 
seasons  remained  with  me  far  on  into  the  day. 

As  soon  as  the  kettle  boiled,  I  made  porridge 
and  coffee ;  and  that,  beyond  the  literal  drawing  of 
water,  and  the  preparation  of  kindling,  which  it 
would  be  hyperbolical  to  call  the  hewing  of  wood, 
ended  my  domestic  duties  for  the  day.  Thenceforth 
my  wife  laboured  single-handed  in  the  palace,  and  I 
lay  or  wandered  on  the  platform  at  my  own  sweet 
will.  The  little  corner  near  the  forge,  where  we 
found  a  refuge  under  the  madronas  from  the  un- 
sparing early  sun,  is  indeed  connected  in  my  mind 
with  some  nightmare  encounters  over  Euclid  and  the 
Latin  Grammar.  These  were  known  as  the  Crown 
Prince's  lessons.  He  was  supposed  to  be  the  victim 
and  the  sufferer ;  but  here  there  must  have  been  some 
misconception,  for  whereas  I  generally  retired  to  bed 
after  one  of  these  engagements,  he  was  no  sooner 
set  free  than  he  dashed  up  to  the  Chinaman's  house, 
where  he  had  installed  a  printing-press,  that  great 
element  of  civilisation,  and  the  sound  of  his  labours 
would  be  faintly  audible  about  the  canon  half  the  day. 

325 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

To  walk  at  all  was  a  laborious  business ;  the  foot 
sank  and  slid,  the  boots  were  cut  to  pieces,  among 
sharp,  uneven,  rolling  stones.  When  we  crossed 
the  platform  in  any  direction,  it  was  usual  to  lay  a 
course,  following  as  much  as  possible  the  line  of 
waggon  rails.  Thus,  if  water  were  to  be  drawn,  the 
water-carrier  left  the  house  along  some  tilting  planks 
that  we  had  laid  down,  and  not  laid  down  very  well. 
These  carried  him  to  that  great  highroad,  the  rail- 
way; and  the  railway  served  him  as  far  as  to  the 
head  of  the  shaft.  But  from  thence  to  the  spring 
and  back  again  he  made  the  best  of  his  unaided  way, 
staggering  among  the  stones,  and  wading  in  low 
growth  of  the  calcanthus,  where  the  rattlesnakes  lay 
hissing  at  his  passage.  Yet  I  liked  to  draw  water. 
It  was  pleasant  to  dip  the  grey  metal  pail  into  the 
clean,  colourless,  cool  water ;  pleasant  to  carry  it 
back,  with  the  water  lipping  at  the  edge,  and  a 
broken  sunbeam  quivering  in  the  midst. 

But  the  extreme  roughness  of  the  walking  con- 
fined us  in  common  practice  to  the  platform,  and, 
indeed,  to  those  parts  of  it  that  were  most  easily 
accessible  along  the  line  of  rails.  The  rails  came 
straight  forward  from  the  shaft,  here  and  there  over- 
grown with  little  green  bushes,  but  still  entire,  and 
still  carrying  a  truck,  which  it  was  Lloyd's  dehght  to 
trundle  to  and  fro  by  the  hour  with  various  ladings. 
About  midway  down  the  platform  the  railroad  trended 
to  the  right,  leaving  our  house  and  coasting  along 
the  far  side  within  a  few  yards  of  the  madronas 
and  the  forge,  and  not  far  from  the  latter,  ended  in  a 
326 


TOILS  AND  PLEASURES 

sort  of  platform  on  the  edge  of  the  dump.  There, 
in  old  days,  the  trucks  were  tipped,  and  their  load 
sent  thundering  down  the  chute.  There,  besides, 
was  the  only  spot  where  we  could  approach  the 
margin  of  the  dump.  Anywhere  else,  you  took  your 
life  in  your  right  hand  when  you  came  within  a  yard 
and  a  half  to  peer  over.  For  at  any  moment  the 
dump  might  begin  to  slide  and  carry  you  down  and 
bury  you  below  its  ruins.  Indeed,  the  neighbour- 
hood of  an  old  mine  is  a  place  beset  with  dangers. 
For  as  still  as  Silverado  was,  at  any  moment  the 
report  of  rotten  wood  might  tell  us  that  the  platform 
had  fallen  into  the  shaft ;  the  dump  might  begin  to 
pour  into  the  road  below;  or  a  wedge  slip  in  the 
great  upright  seam,  and  hundreds  of  tons  of  moun- 
tain bury  the  scene  of  our  encampment. 

I  have  already  compared  the  dump  to  a  rampart, 
built  certainly  by  some  rude  people,  and  for  pre- 
historic wars.  It  was  likewise  a  frontier.  All  below 
was  green  and  woodland,  the  tall  pines  soaring  one 
above  another,  each  with  a  firm  outhne  and  full 
spread  of  bough.  All  above  was  arid,  rocky,  and 
bald.  The  great  spout  of  broken  mineral,  that  had 
dammed  the  caiion  up,  was  a  creature  of  man's 
handiwork,  its  material  dug  out  with  a  pick  and 
powder,  and  spread  by  the  service  of  the  trucks. 
But  nature  herself,  in  that  upper  district,  seemed  to 
have  had  an  eye  to  nothing  besides  mining;  and 
even  the  natural  hillside  was  all  sliding  gravel  and 
precarious  boulder.  Close  at  the  margin  of  the  well, 
leaves   would    decay   to    skeletons    and    mummies, 

327 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

which  at  length  some  stronger  gust  would  carry  clear 
of  the  canon  and  scatter  in  the  subjacent  woods. 
Even  moisture  and  decaying  vegetable  matter  could 
not,  with  all  nature's  alchemy,  concoct  enough  soil 
to  nourish  a  few  poor  grasses.  It  is  the  same,  they 
say,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  all  silver  mines;  the 
nature  of  that  precious  rock  being  stubborn  with 
quartz  and  poisonous  with  cinnabar.  Both  were 
plenty  in  our  Silverado.  The  stones  sparkled  white 
in  the  sunshine  with  quartz ;  they  were  all  stained 
red  with  cinnabar.  Here,  doubtless,  came  the  Indians 
of  yore  to  paint  their  faces  for  the  war-path ;  and 
cinnabar,  if  I  remember  rightly,  was  one  of  the  few 
articles  of  Indian  commerce.  Now,  the  Crown  Prince 
had  it  in  his  undisturbed  possession,  to  pound  down 
and  slake  and  paint  his  rude  designs  with.  But  to 
me  it  had  always  a  fine  flavour  of  poetry,  compounded 
out  of  Indian  story  and  Hawthornden's  allusion  : — 

'  Desire,  alas  !  desire  a  Zeuxis  new. 
From  Indies  borrowing  gold,  from  Eastern  skies 
Most  bright  cinoper  .  .  .' 

Yet  this  is  but  half  the  picture;  our  Silverado 
platform  has  another  side  to  it.  Though  there  was 
no  soil,  and  scarce  a  blade  of  grass,  yet  out  of  these 
tumbled  gravel-heaps  and  broken  boulders  a  flower- 
garden  bloomed  as  at  home  in  a  conservatory.  Cal- 
canthus  crept,  like  a  hardy  weed,  all  over  our  rough 
parlour,  choking  the  railway,  and  pushing  forth  its 
rusty,  aromatic  cones  from  between  two  blocks  of 
shattered  mineral.  Azaleas  made  a  big  snow-bed 
just  above  the  well.  The  shoulder  of  the  hill  waved 
328 


TOILS  AND  PLEASURES 

white  with  Mediterranean  heath.  In  the  crannies 
of  the  ledge  and  about  the  spurs  of  the  tall  pine,  a 
red  flowering  stone-plant  hung  in  clusters.  Even 
the  low,  thorny  chaparral  was  thick  with  pea-like 
blossom.  Close  at  the  foot  of  our  path  nutmegs 
prospered,  delightful  to  the  sight  and  smell.  At 
sunrise,  and  again  late  at  night,  the  scent  of  the 
sweet  bay-trees  filled  the  canon,  and  the  down- 
blowing  night-wind  must  have  borne  it  hundreds  of 
feet  into  the  outer  air. 

All  this  vegetation,  to  be  sure,  was  stunted.  The 
madrona  was  here  no  bigger  than  the  manzanita ; 
the  bay  was  but  a  stripUng  shrub ;  the  very  pines, 
with  four  or  five  exceptions  in  all  our  upper  caiion, 
were  not  so  tall  as  myself,  or  but  a  little  taller,  and 
the  most  of  them  came  lower  than  my  waist.  For 
a  prosperous  forest  tree  we  must  look  below,  where 
the  glen  was  crowded  with  green  spires.  But  for 
flowers  and  ravishing  perfume  we  had  none  to  envy  : 
our  heap  of  road-metal  was  thick  with  bloom,  like 
a  hawthorn  in  the  front  of  June ;  our  red,  baking 
angle  in  the  mountain,  a  laboratory  of  poignant 
scents.  It  was  an  endless  wonder  to  my  mind,  as  I 
dreamed  about  the  platform,  following  the  progress 
of  the  shadows,  where  the  madrona  with  its  leaves, 
the  azalea  and  calcanthus  with  their  blossoms,  could 
find  moisture  to  support  such  thick,  wet,  waxy 
growths,  or  the  bay-tree  collect  the  ingredients  of 
its  perfume.  But  there  they  all  grew  together, 
healthy,  happy,  and  happy-making,  as  though  rooted 
in  a  fathom  of  black  soil. 

329 


THE   SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

Nor  was  it  only  vegetable  life  that  prospered. 
We  had,  indeed,  few  birds,  and  none  that  had  much 
of  a  voice  or  anything  worthy  to  be  called  a  song. 
My  morning  comrade  had  a  thin  chirp,  unmusical 
and  monotonous,  but  friendly  and  pleasant  to  hear. 
He  had  but  one  rival :  a  fellow  with  an  ostentatious 
cry  of  near  an  octave  descending,  not  one  note  of 
which  properly  followed  another.  This  is  the  only 
bird  I  ever  knew  with  a  wrong  ear ;  but  there  was 
something  enthralling  about  his  performance.  You 
listened  and  listened,  thinking  each  time  he  must 
surely  get  it  right ;  but  no,  it  was  always  wrong, 
and  always  wrong  the  same  way.  Yet  he  seemed 
proud  of  his  song,  delivered  it  with  execution  and 
a  manner  of  his  own,  and  was  charming  to  his  mate. 
A  very  incorrect,  incessant  human  whistler  had  thus 
a  chance  of  knowing  how  his  own  music  pleased  the 
world.  Two  great  birds— eagles,  we  thought — dwelt 
at  the  top  of  the  caiion,  among  the  crags  that  were 
printed  on  the  sky.  Now  and  again,  but  very  rarely, 
they  wheeled  high  over  our  heads  in  silence,  or  with 
a  distant,  dying  scream ;  and  then,  with  a  fresh 
impulse,  winged  fleetly  forward,  dipped  over  a  hill- 
top, and  were  gone.  They  seemed  solemn  and 
ancient  things,  sailing  the  blue  air ;  perhaps  coeval 
with  the  mountain  where  they  haunted,  perhaps 
emigrants  from  Rome,  where  the  glad  legions  may 
have  shouted  to  behold  them  on  the  morn  of  battle. 

But  if  birds  were  rare,  the  place  abounded  with 
rattlesnakes — the   rattlesnake's  nest,  it   might  have 
been   named.     Wherever   we    brushed   among    the 
330 


TOILS  AND  PLEASURES 

bushes,  our  passage  woke  their  angry  buzz.  One 
dwelt  habitually  in  the  wood-pile,  and  sometimes, 
when  we  came  for  firewood,  thrust  up  his  small  head 
between  two  logs,  and  hissed  at  the  intrusion.  The 
rattle  has  a  legendary  credit;  it  is  said  to  be  awe- 
inspiring,  and,  once  heard,  to  stamp  itself  for  ever 
in  the  memory.  But  the  sound  is  not  at  all  alarm- 
ing ;  the  hum  of  many  insects  and  the  buzz  of  the 
wasp  convince  the  ear  of  danger  quite  as  readily." 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  lived  for  weeks  in  Silverado, 
coming  and  going,  with  rattles  sprung  on  every 
side,  and  it  never  occurred  to  us  to  be  afraid.  I 
used  to  take  sun-baths  and  do  cahsthenics  in  a 
certain  pleasant  nook  among  azalea  and  calcanthus, 
the  rattles  whizzing  on  every  side  like  spinning- 
wheels,  and  the  combined  hiss  or  buzz  rising  louder 
and  angrier  at  any  sudden  movement;  but  I  was 
never  in  the  least  impressed,  nor  ever  attacked.  It 
was  only  towards  the  end  of  our  stay,  that  a  man 
down  at  Cahstoga,  who  was  expatiating  on  the 
terrifying  nature  of  the  sound,  gave  me  at  last  a 
very  good  imitation  ;  and  it  burst  on  me  at  once 
that  we  dwelt  in  the  very  metropolis  of  deadly 
snakes,  and  that  the  rattle  was  simply  the  commonest 
noise  in  Silverado.  Immediately  on  our  return,  we 
attacked  the  Hansons  on  the  subject.  They  had 
formerly  assured  us  that  our  caiion  was  favoured, 
Hke  Ireland,  with  an  entire  immunity  from  poisonous 
reptiles ;  but,  with  the  perfect  inconsequence  of  the 
natural  man,  they  were  no  sooner  found  out  than 
they   went   off  at  score  in  the   contrary  direction, 

331 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

and  we  were  told  that  in  no  part  of  the  world  did 
rattlesnakes  attain  to  such  a  monstrous  bigness  as 
among  the  warm,  flower-dotted  rocks  of  Silverado. 
This  is  a  contribution  rather  to  the  natural  history 
of  the  Hansons  than  to  that  of  snakes. 

One  person,  however,  better  served  by  his  instinct, 
had  known  the  rattle  from  the  first ;  and  that  was 
Chuchu,  the  dog.  No  rational  creature  has  ever 
led  an  existence  more  poisoned  by  terror  than  that 
dog's  at  Silverado.  Every  whiz  of  the  rattle  made 
him  bound.  His  eyes  rolled ;  he  trembled ;  he 
would  be  often  wet  with  sweat.  One  of  our  great 
mysteries  was  his  terror  of  the  mountain.  A  little 
way  above  our  nook,  the  azaleas  and  almost  all  the 
vegetation  ceased.  Dwarf  pines  not  big  enough  to 
be  Christmas-trees  grew  thinly  among  loose  stones 
and  gravel  scaurs.  Here  and  there  a  big  boulder 
sat  quiescent  on  a  knoll,  having  paused  there  till 
the  next  rain  in  his  long  sHde  down  the  mountain. 
There  was  here  no  ambuscade  for  the  snakes,  you 
could  see  clearly  where  you  trod  ;  and  yet  the  higher 
I  went,  the  more  abject  and  appeaHng  became 
Chuchu's  terror.  He  was  an  excellent  master  of 
that  composite  language  in  which  dogs  communi- 
cate with  men,  and  he  would  assure  me,  on  his 
honour,  that  there  was  some  peril  on  the  mountain ; 
appeal  to  me,  by  all  that  I  held  holy,  to  turn  back ; 
and  at  length,  finding  all  was  in  vain,  and  that 
I  still  persisted,  ignorantly  foolhardy,  he  would  sud- 
denly whip  round  and  make  a  bee-line  down  the 
slope  for  Silverado,  the  gravel  showering  after  him. 
332 


TOILS  AND  PLEASURES 

What  was  he  afraid  of?  There  were  admittedly 
brown  bears  and  Cahfornian  hons  on  the  mountain ; 
and  a  grizzly  visited  Rufe's  poultry-yard  not  long 
before,  to  the  unspeakable  alarm  of  Caliban,  who 
dashed  out  to  chastise  the  intruder,  and  found  him- 
self, by  moonlight,  face  to  face  with  such  a  Tartar. 
Something  at  least  there  must  have  been ;  some 
hairy,  dangerous  brute  lodged  permanently  among 
the  rocks  a  little  to  the  north-west  of  Silverado, 
spending  his  summer  thereabout,  with  wife  and 
family. 

And  there  was,  or  there  had  been,  another 
animal.  Once,  under  the  broad  daylight,  on  that 
open  stony  hillside,  v/here  the  baby  pines  were 
growing,  scarcely  tall  enough  to  be  a  badge  for 
a  MacGregor's  bonnet,  I  came  suddenly  upon  his 
innocent  body,  lying  mummified  by  the  dry  air  and 
sun  :  a  pigmy  kangaroo.  I  am  ingloriously  ignorant 
of  these  subjects  ;  had  never  heard  of  such  a  beast ; 
thought  myself  face  to  face  with  some  incomparable 
sport  of  nature ;  and  began  to  cherish  hopes  of  im- 
mortality in  science.  Rarely  have  I  been  conscious 
of  a  stranger  thrill  than  when  I  raised  that  singular 
creature  from  the  stones,  dry  as  a  board,  his  innocent 
heart  long  quiet,  and  all  warm  with  sunshine.  His 
long  hind-legs  were  stiff,  his  tiny  forepaws  clutched 
upon  his  breast,  as  if  to  leap ;  his  poor  life  cut 
short  upon  that  mountain  by  some  unknown  acci- 
dent. But  the  kangaroo  rat,  it  proved,  was  no  such 
unknown  animal ;  and  my  discovery  was  nothing. 

Crickets   were   not  wanting.     I  thought  I  could 

333 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

make  out  exactly  four  of  them,  each  with  a  corner 
of  his  own,  who  used  to  make  night  musical  at 
Silverado.  In  the  matter  of  voice  they  far  ex- 
celled the  birds,  and  their  ringing  whistle  sounded 
from  rock  to  rock,  calling  and  replying  the  same 
thing,  as  in  a  meaningless  opera.  Thus  children  in 
full  health  and  spirits  shout  together,  to  the  dismay 
of  neighbours ;  and  their  idle,  happy,  deafening 
vociferations  rise  and  fall,  like  the  song  of  the 
crickets.  I  used  to  sit  at  night  on  the  platform, 
and  wonder  why  these  creatures  were  so  happy ; 
and  what  was  wrong  with  man  that  he  also  did  not 
wind  up  his  days  mth  an  hour  or  two  of 
shouting ;  but  I  suspect  that  all  long-lived  animals 
are  solemn.  The  dogs  alone  are  hardly  used  by 
nature ;  and  it  seems  a  manifest  injustice  for  poor 
Chuchu  to  die  in  his  teens,  after  a  life  so  shadowed 
and  troubled,  continually  shaken  with  alarm,  and 
the  tear  of  elegant  sentiment  permanently  in  his  eye. 
There  was  another  neighbour  of  ours  at  Silverado, 
small  but  very  active,  a  destructive  fellow.  This 
was  a  black,  ugly  fly — a  bore,  the  Hansons  called 
him — who  lived  by  hundreds  in  the  boarding  of 
our  house.  He  entered  by  a  round  hole,  more 
neatly  pierced  than  a  man  could  do  it  with  a  gimlet, 
and  he  seems  to  have  spent  his  life  in  cutting  out 
the  interior  of  the  plank,  but  whether  as  a  dwelhng 
or  a  store-house,  I  could  never  find.  When  I  used 
to  lie  in  bed  in  the  morning  for  a  rest — we  had  no 
easy-chairs  in  Silverado — I  would  hear,  hour  after 
hour,  the  sharp  cutting  sound  of  his  labours,  and 
334 


TOILS  AND  PLEASURES 

from  time  to  time  a  dainty  shower  of  sawdust  would 
fall  upon  the  blankets.  There  lives  no  more  in- 
dustrious creature  than  a  bore. 

And  now  that  I  have  named  to  the  reader  all  our 
animals  and  insects  without  exception — only  I  find 
I  have  forgotten  the  flies — he  will  be  able  to  appre- 
ciate the  singular  privacy  and  silence  of  our  days. 
It  was  not  only  man  who  was  excluded :  animals, 
the  song  of  birds,  the  lowing  of  cattle,  the  bleating 
of  sheep,  clouds  even,  and  the  variations  of  the 
weather,  were  here  also  wanting  ;  and  as,  day  after 
day,  the  sky  was  one  dome  of  blue,  and  the  pines 
below  us  stood  motionless  in  the  still  air,  so  the 
hours  themselves  were  marked  out  from  each  other 
only  by  the  series  of  our  own  affairs,  and  the  sun's 
great  period  as  he  ranged  westward  through  the 
heavens.  The  two  birds  cackled  a  while  in  the 
early  morning ;  all  day  the  water  tinkled  in  the 
shaft,  the  bores  ground  sawdust  in  the  planking  of 
our  crazy  palace — infinitesimal  sounds  ;  and  it  was 
only  with  the  return  of  night  that  any  change 
would  fall  on  our  surroundings,  or  the  four  crickets 
begin  to  flute  together  in  the  dark. 

Indeed,  it  would  be  hard  to  exaggerate  the 
pleasure  that  we  took  in  the  approach  of  evening. 
Our  day  was  not  very  long,  but  it  was  very  tiring. 
To  trip  along  unsteady  planks  or  wade  among  shift- 
ing stones,  to  go  to  and  fro  for  water,  to  clamber 
down  the  glen  to  the  Toll  House  after  meat  and 
letters,  to  cook,  to  make  fires  and  beds,  were  all 
exhausting  to  the  body.     Life  out  of  doors,  besides, 

335 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

under  the  fierce  eye  of  day,  draws  largely  on  the 
animal  spirits.  There  are  certain  hours  in  the  after- 
noon when  a  man,  unless  he  is  in  strong  health  or 
enjoys  a  vacant  mind,  would  rather  creep  into  a 
cool  corner  of  a  house  and  sit  upon  the  chairs  of 
civilisation.  About  that  time  the  sharp  stones,  the 
planks,  the  upturned  boxes  of  Silverado,  began  to 
grow  irksome  to  my  body ;  I  set  out  on  that  hope- 
less, never-ending  quest  for  a  more  comfortable  pos- 
ture ;  I  would  be  fevered  and  weary  of  the  staring 
sun  ;  and  just  then  he  would  begin  courteously 
to  withdraw  his  countenance,  the  shadows  length- 
ened, the  aromatic  airs  awoke,  and  an  indescribable 
but  happy  change  announced  the  coming  of  the 
night. 

The  hours  of  evening,  when  we  were  once  cur- 
tained in  the  friendly  dark,  sped  lightly.  Even  as 
with  the  crickets,  night  brought  to  us  a  certain 
spirit  of  rejoicing.  It  was  good  to  taste  the  air; 
good  to  mark  the  dawning  of  the  stars,  as  they 
increased  their  glittering  company ;  good,  too,  to 
gather  stones,  and  send  them  crashing  down  the 
chute,  a  wave  of  light.  It  seemed,  in  some  way, 
the  reward  and  the  fulfilment  of  the  day.  So  it  is 
when  men  dwell  in  the  open  air;  it  is  one  of  the 
simple  pleasures  that  we  lose  by  living  cribbed  and 
covered  in  a  house,  that,  though  the  coming  of  the 
day  is  still  the  most  inspiriting,  yet  day's  departure, 
also,  and  the  return  of  night,  refresh,  renew,  and 
quiet  us ;  and  in  the  pastures  of  the  dusk  we  stand, 
like  cattle,  exulting  in  the  absence  of  the  load. 
Z2>^ 


TOILS  AND  PLEASURES 

Our  nights  were  never  cold,  and  they  were  always 
still,  but  for  one  remarkable  exception.  Regularly, 
about  nine  o'clock,  a  warm  wind  sprang  up,  and 
blew  for  ten  minutes,  or  maybe  a  quarter  of  an 
hour,  right  down  the  canon,  fanning  it  well  out, 
airing  it  as  a  mother  airs  the  night-nursery  before 
the  children  sleep.  As  far  as  I  could  judge,  in  the 
clear  darkness  of  the  night,  this  wind  was  purely 
local :  perhaps  dependent  on  the  configuration  of 
the  glen.  At  least,  it  was  very  welcome  to  the 
hot  and  weary  squatters ;  and  if  we  were  not  abed 
already,  the  springing  up  of  this  Lilliputian  valley- 
wind  would  often  be  our  signal  to  retire. 

I  was  the  last  to  go  to  bed,  as  I  was  still  the 
first  to  rise.  Many  a  night  I  have  strolled  about 
the  platform,  taking  a  bath  of  darkness  before  I 
slept.  The  rest  would  be  in  bed,  and  even  from 
the  forge  I  could  hear  them  talking  together  from 
bunk  to  bunk.  A  single  candle  in  the  neck  of  a 
pint  bottle  was  their  only  illumination ;  and  yet 
the  old  cracked  house  seemed  literally  bursting 
with  the  light.  It  shone  keen  as  a  knife  through  all 
the  vertical  chinks ;  it  struck  upward  through  the 
broken  shingles  ;  and  through  the  eastern  door  and 
window  it  fell  in  a  great  splash  upon  the  thicket 
and  the  overhanging  rock.  You  would  have  said 
a  conflagration,  or  at  the  least  a  roaring  forge ;  and 
behold  it  was  but  a  candle.  Or  perhaps  it  was  yet 
more  strange  to  see  the  procession  moving  bedwards 
round  the  corner  of  the  house,  and  up  the  plank 
that  brought  us  to  the  bedroom  door;  under  the 
3-Y  337 


THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

immense  spread  of  the  starry  heavens,  down  in  a 
crevice  of  the  giant  mountain,  these  few  human 
shapes,  with  their  unshielded  taper,  made  so  dis- 
proportionate a  figure  in  the  eye  and  mind.  But 
the  more  he  is  alone  with  nature,  the  greater  man 
and  his  doings  bulk  in  the  consideration  of  his 
fellow-men.  Miles  and  miles  away  upon  the  oppo- 
site hill-tops,  if  there  were  any  hunter  belated  or 
any  traveller  who  had  lost  his  way,  he  must  have 
stood,  and  watched  and  wondered,  from  the  time 
the  candle  issued  from  the  door  of  the  assayer's 
office  till  it  had  mounted  the  plank  and  disappeared 
again  into  the  miners'  dormitory. 


338 


m 
o 

G 

W 
O 

w 


H 

> 
< 

THE  S 
SQU 

> 

0 
1 — 1 

1— 1 

r 

0 
0 

> 

ERADO 
lERS 

ATEU 
LANT 

D 

^    II 

» 


H 

< 
z 

in 
O 
Z 


H 
X 


O 
JO 

w 

o 


■,'-;-r^'.vJ